Klryz

Scripture · Sanskrit Bible with the King James Version · the Pāli Canon

The Compendium 1 परिवार 1

Chapter: 123456789101112131415161718192021222324252627282930313233343536373839404142434445464748495051

1. Pārājikakaṇḍa

Pāli in Devanagari; under each word its Roman pronunciation, syllable by syllable (ṃ = nasal hum). Tap a Pāli word for its meaning (PTS Pāli-English Dictionary); tap again to open it in the Pāli dictionary.

Verse: 1234567891011121314151617181920212223242526272829303132333435363738394041424344454647484950515253545556575859606162636465666768697071727374757677787980818283848586878889909192939495969798991001011021031041051061071081091101111121131141151161171181191201211221231241251261271281291301311321331341351361371381391401411421431441451461471481491501511521531541551561571581591601611621631641651661671681691701711721731741751761771781791801811821831841851861871881891901911921931941951961971981992002012022032042052062072082092102112122132142152162172182192202212222232242252262272282292302312322332342352362372382392402412422432442452462472482492502512522532542552562572582592602612622632642652662672682692702712722732742752762772782792802812822832842852862872882892902912922932942952962972982993003013023033043053063073083093103113123133143153163173183193203213223233243253263273283293303313323333343353363373383393403413423433443453463473483493503513523533543553563573583593603613623633643653663673683693703713723733743753763773783793803813823833843853863873883893903913923933943953963973983994004014024034044054064074084094104114124134144154164174184194204214224234244254264274284294304314324334344354364374384394404414424434444454464474484494504514524534544554564574584594604614624634644654664674684694704714724734744754764774784794804814824834844854864874884894904914924934944954964974984995005015025035045055065075085095105115125135145155165175185195205215225235245255265275285295305315325335345355365375385395405415425435445455465475485495505515525535545555565575585595605615625635645655665675685695705715725735745755765775785795805815825835845855865875885895905915925935945955965975985996006016026036046056066076086096106116126136146156166176186196206216226236246256266276286296306316326336346356366376386396406416426436446456466476486496506516526536546556566576586596606616626636646656666676686696706716726736746756766776786796806816826836846856866876886896906916926936946956966976986997007017027037047057067077087097107117127137147157167177187197207217227237247257267277287297307317327337347357367377387397407417427437447457467477487497507517527537547557567577587597607617627637647657667677687697707717727737747757767777787797807817827837847857867877887897907917927937947957967977987998008018028038048058068078088098108118128138148158168178188198208218228238248258268278288298308318328338348358368378388398408418428438448458468478488498508518528538548558568578588598608618628638648658668678688698708718728738748758768778788798808818828838848858868878888898908918928938948958968978988999009019029039049059069079089099109119129139149159169179189199209219229239249259269279289299309319329339349359369379389399409419429439449459469479489499509519529539549559569579589599609619629639649659669679689699709719729739749759769779789799809819829839849859869879889899909919929939949959969979989991000100110021003100410051006100710081009101010111012101310141015101610171018101910201021102210231024102510261027102810291030103110321033103410351036103710381039104010411042104310441045104610471048104910501051105210531054105510561057105810591060106110621063106410651066106710681069107010711072107310741075107610771078107910801081108210831084108510861087108810891090109110921093109410951096109710981099110011011102110311041105110611071108110911101111111211131114111511161117111811191120112111221123112411251126112711281129113011311132113311341135113611371138113911401141114211431144114511461147114811491150115111521153115411551156115711581159116011611162116311641165116611671168116911701171117211731174117511761177117811791180118111821183118411851186118711881189119011911192119311941195119611971198119912001201120212031204120512061207120812091210121112121213121412151216121712181219122012211222122312241225122612271228122912301231123212331234123512361237123812391240124112421243124412451246124712481249125012511252125312541255125612571258125912601261126212631264126512661267126812691270127112721273127412751276127712781279128012811282128312841285128612871288128912901291129212931294129512961297129812991300130113021303130413051306130713081309131013111312131313141315131613171318131913201321132213231324132513261327132813291330133113321333133413351336133713381339134013411342134313441345134613471348134913501351135213531354135513561357135813591360136113621363136413651366136713681369137013711372137313741375137613771378137913801381138213831384138513861387138813891390139113921393139413951396139713981399140014011402140314041405140614071408140914101411141214131414141514161417141814191420142114221423142414251426142714281429143014311432143314341435143614371438143914401441144214431444144514461447144814491450145114521453145414551456145714581459146014611462146314641465146614671468146914701471147214731474147514761477147814791480148114821483148414851486148714881489149014911492149314941495149614971498149915001501150215031504150515061507150815091510151115121513151415151516151715181519152015211522152315241525152615271528152915301531153215331534153515361537153815391540154115421543154415451546154715481549155015511552155315541555155615571558155915601561156215631564156515661567156815691570157115721573157415751576157715781579158015811582158315841585158615871588158915901591159215931594159515961597159815991600160116021603160416051606160716081609161016111612161316141615161616171618161916201621162216231624162516261627162816291630163116321633163416351636163716381639164016411642164316441645164616471648164916501651165216531654165516561657165816591660166116621663166416651666166716681669167016711672167316741675167616771678167916801681168216831684168516861687168816891690169116921693169416951696169716981699170017011702170317041705170617071708170917101711171217131714171517161717171817191720172117221723172417251726172717281729173017311732173317341735173617371738173917401741174217431744174517461747174817491750175117521753175417551756175717581759176017611762176317641765176617671768176917701771177217731774177517761777177817791780178117821783178417851786178717881789179017911792179317941795179617971798179918001801180218031804180518061807180818091810181118121813181418151816181718181819182018211822182318241825182618271828182918301831183218331834183518361837183818391840184118421843184418451846184718481849185018511852185318541855185618571858185918601861186218631864186518661867186818691870187118721873187418751876187718781879188018811882188318841885188618871888188918901891189218931894189518961897189818991900190119021903190419051906190719081909191019111912191319141915191619171918191919201921192219231924192519261927192819291930193119321933193419351936193719381939194019411942194319441945194619471948194919501951195219531954195519561957195819591960196119621963196419651966196719681969197019711972197319741975197619771978197919801981198219831984198519861987198819891990199119921993199419951996199719981999200020012002200320042005200620072008200920102011201220132014201520162017201820192020202120222023202420252026202720282029203020312032203320342035203620372038203920402041204220432044204520462047204820492050205120522053205420552056205720582059206020612062206320642065206620672068206920702071207220732074207520762077207820792080208120822083208420852086208720882089209020912092209320942095209620972098209921002101210221032104210521062107210821092110211121122113211421152116211721182119212021212122212321242125212621272128212921302131213221332134213521362137213821392140214121422143214421452146214721482149215021512152215321542155215621572158215921602161216221632164216521662167216821692170217121722173217421752176217721782179218021812182218321842185218621872188218921902191219221932194219521962197219821992200220122022203220422052206220722082209221022112212 · Hide pronunciation

  1. 1

    परिवारpa·ri·vā·ra

    Parivāra

    The Compendium

  2. 2

    भिक्खुविभङ्गbhik·khu·vi·bhaṅ·ga

    Bhikkhuvibhaṅga

    The Monks’ Analysis

  3. 3

    पठमभागpa·ṭha·ma·bhā·ga

    Paṭhamabhāga

    Part one

  4. 4

    1।1 कत्थपञ्ञत्तिवारkat·tha·pañ·ñat·ti·vā·ra

    1.1 Katthapaññattivāra

    Questions and answers on the monks’ Monastic Code and its analysis

  5. 5

    1। पाराजिककण्डpā·rā·ji·ka·kaṇ·ḍa

    1. Pārājikakaṇḍa

    1. The chapter on offenses entailing expulsion

  6. 6

    नमोna·mo तस्सtas·sa भगवतोbha·ga·va·to अरहतोa·ra·ha·to सम्मासम्बुद्धस्स।sam·mā·sam·bud·dhas·sa

    Namo tassa Bhagavato Arahato Sammāsambuddhassa.

    Homage to the Buddha, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One

  7. 7

    यंyaṃ तेनte·na भगवताbha·ga·va·tā जानताjā·na·tā पस्सताpas·sa·tā अरहताa·ra·ha·tā सम्मासम्बुद्धेनsam·mā·sam·bud·dhe·na पठमंpa·ṭha·maṃ पाराजिकंpā·rā·ji·kaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तं,pañ·ñat·taṃ कंkaṃ आरब्भ,ā·rab·bha किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं?vat·thus·miṃ

    Yaṁ tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena paṭhamaṁ pārājikaṁ kattha paññattaṁ, kaṁ ārabbha, kismiṁ vatthusmiṁ?

    “The first offense entailing expulsion was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down? Whom is it about? What is it about?

  8. 8

    अत्थिat·thi तत्थtat·tha पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti अनुपञ्ञत्ति,a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti अनुप्पन्नपञ्ञत्ति?a·nup·pan·na·pañ·ñat·ti

    Atthi tattha paññatti, anupaññatti, anuppannapaññatti?

    Is there a rule, an addition to the rule, an unprompted rule?

  9. 9

    सब्बत्थपञ्ञत्ति,sab·bat·tha·pañ·ñat·ti पदेसपञ्ञत्ति?pa·de·sa·pañ·ñat·ti

    Sabbatthapaññatti, padesapaññatti?

    Is it a rule that applies everywhere or in a particular place?

  10. 10

    साधारणपञ्ञत्ति,sā·dhā·ra·ṇa·pañ·ñat·ti असाधारणपञ्ञत्ति?a·sā·dhā·ra·ṇa·pañ·ñat·ti

    Sādhāraṇapaññatti, asādhāraṇapaññatti?

    Is it a rule that the monks and nuns have in common or not in common?

  11. 11

    एकतोपञ्ञत्ति,e·ka·to·pañ·ñat·ti उभतोपञ्ञत्ति?u·bha·to·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekatopaññatti, ubhatopaññatti?

    Is it a rule for one Sangha or for both?

  12. 12

    पञ्चन्नंpañ·can·naṃ पातिमोक्खुद्देसानंpā·ti·mok·khud·de·sā·naṃ कत्थोगधंkat·tho·ga·dhaṃ कत्थkat·tha परियापन्नं?pa·ri·yā·pan·naṃ

    Pañcannaṁ pātimokkhuddesānaṁ katthogadhaṁ kattha pariyāpannaṁ?

    In which of the five ways of reciting the Monastic Code is it contained and included?

  13. 13

    कतमेनka·ta·me·na उद्देसेनud·de·se·na उद्देसंud·de·saṃ आगच्छति?ā·gac·cha·ti

    Katamena uddesena uddesaṁ āgacchati?

    In which recitation is it included?

  14. 14

    चतुन्नंca·tun·naṃ विपत्तीनंvi·pat·tī·naṃ कतमाka·ta·mā विपत्ति?vi·pat·ti

    Catunnaṁ vipattīnaṁ katamā vipatti?

    To which of the four kinds of failure does it belong?

  15. 15

    सत्तन्नंsat·tan·naṃ आपत्तिक्खन्धानंā·pat·tik·khan·dhā·naṃ कतमोka·ta·mo आपत्तिक्खन्धो?ā·pat·tik·khan·dho

    Sattannaṁ āpattikkhandhānaṁ katamo āpattikkhandho?

    To which of the seven classes of offenses does it belong?

  16. 16

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ कतिहिka·ti·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति?sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ katihi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti?

    Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate?

  17. 17

    चतुन्नंca·tun·naṃ अधिकरणानंa·dhi·ka·ra·ṇā·naṃ कतमंka·ta·maṃ अधिकरणं?a·dhi·ka·ra·ṇaṃ

    Catunnaṁ adhikaraṇānaṁ katamaṁ adhikaraṇaṁ?

    To which of the four kinds of legal issues does it belong?

  18. 18

    सत्तन्नंsat·tan·naṃ समथानंsa·ma·thā·naṃ कतिहिka·ti·hi समथेहिsa·ma·the·hi सम्मति?sam·ma·ti

    Sattannaṁ samathānaṁ katihi samathehi sammati?

    Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues is it settled?

  19. 19

    कोko तत्थtat·tha विनयो,vi·na·yo कोko तत्थtat·tha अभिविनयो?a·bhi·vi·na·yo

    Ko tattha vinayo, ko tattha abhivinayo?

    What is the Monastic Law there? What is concerned with the Monastic Law there?

  20. 20

    किंkiṃ तत्थtat·tha पातिमोक्खं,pā·ti·mok·khaṃ किंkiṃ तत्थtat·tha अधिपातिमोक्खं?a·dhi·pā·ti·mok·khaṃ

    Kiṁ tattha pātimokkhaṁ, kiṁ tattha adhipātimokkhaṁ?

    What is the Monastic Code there? What is concerned with the Monastic Code there?

  21. 21

    काkā विपत्ति?vi·pat·ti

    Kā vipatti?

    What is failure?

  22. 22

    काkā सम्पत्ति?sam·pat·ti

    Kā sampatti?

    What is success?

  23. 23

    काkā पटिपत्ति?pa·ṭi·pat·ti

    Kā paṭipatti?

    What is the practice?

  24. 24

    कतिka·ti अत्थवसेat·tha·va·se पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca भगवताbha·ga·va·tā पठमंpa·ṭha·maṃ पाराजिकंpā·rā·ji·kaṃ पञ्ञत्तं?pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Kati atthavase paṭicca bhagavatā paṭhamaṁ pārājikaṁ paññattaṁ?

    For how many reasons did the Buddha lay down the first offense entailing expulsion?

  25. 25

    केke सिक्खन्ति?sik·khan·ti

    Ke sikkhanti?

    Who are those who train?

  26. 26

    केke सिक्खितसिक्खा?sik·khi·ta·sik·khā

    Ke sikkhitasikkhā?

    Who have finished the training?

  27. 27

    कत्थkat·tha ठितं?ṭhi·taṃ

    Kattha ṭhitaṁ?

    Established in what?

  28. 28

    केke धारेन्ति?dhā·ren·ti

    Ke dhārenti?

    Who master it?

  29. 29

    कस्सkas·sa वचनं?va·ca·naṃ

    Kassa vacanaṁ?

    Whose pronouncement was it?

  30. 30

    केनाभतन्ति?ke·nā·bha·tan·ti

    Kenābhatanti?

    Who handed it down?”

  31. 31

    यंyaṃ तेनte·na भगवताbha·ga·va·tā जानताjā·na·tā पस्सताpas·sa·tā अरहताa·ra·ha·tā सम्मासम्बुद्धेनsam·mā·sam·bud·dhe·na पठमंpa·ṭha·maṃ पाराजिकंpā·rā·ji·kaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Yaṁ tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena paṭhamaṁ pārājikaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “The first offense entailing expulsion was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?”

  32. 32

    वेसालियंve·sā·li·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Vesāliyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Vesālī.

  33. 33

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  34. 34

    सुदिन्नंsu·din·naṃ कलन्दपुत्तंka·lan·da·put·taṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sudinnaṁ kalandaputtaṁ ārabbha.

    Sudinna the Kalandian.

  35. 35

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  36. 36

    सुदिन्नोsu·din·no कलन्दपुत्तोka·lan·da·put·to पुराणदुतियिकायpu·rā·ṇa·du·ti·yi·kā·ya मेथुनंme·thu·naṃ धम्मंdham·maṃ पटिसेवि,pa·ṭi·se·vi तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sudinno kalandaputto purāṇadutiyikāya methunaṁ dhammaṁ paṭisevi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Sudinna having sexual intercourse with his ex-wife.

  37. 37

    अत्थिat·thi तत्थtat·tha पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti अनुपञ्ञत्ति,a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti अनुप्पन्नपञ्ञत्तीति?a·nup·pan·na·pañ·ñat·tī·ti

    Atthi tattha paññatti, anupaññatti, anuppannapaññattīti?

    “Is there a rule, an addition to the rule, an unprompted rule?”

  38. 38

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti द्वेdve अनुपञ्ञत्तियो।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti·yo

    Ekā paññatti, dve anupaññattiyo.

    There is one rule. There are two additions to the rule.

  39. 39

    अनुप्पन्नपञ्ञत्तिa·nup·pan·na·pañ·ñat·ti तस्मिंtas·miṃ नत्थि।nat·thi

    Anuppannapaññatti tasmiṁ natthi.

    There is no unprompted rule.

  40. 40

    सब्बत्थपञ्ञत्ति,sab·bat·tha·pañ·ñat·ti पदेसपञ्ञत्तीति?pa·de·sa·pañ·ñat·tī·ti

    Sabbatthapaññatti, padesapaññattīti?

    “Is it a rule that applies everywhere or in a particular place?”

  41. 41

    सब्बत्थपञ्ञत्ति।sab·bat·tha·pañ·ñat·ti

    Sabbatthapaññatti.

    Everywhere.

  42. 42

    साधारणपञ्ञत्ति,sā·dhā·ra·ṇa·pañ·ñat·ti असाधारणपञ्ञत्तीति?a·sā·dhā·ra·ṇa·pañ·ñat·tī·ti

    Sādhāraṇapaññatti, asādhāraṇapaññattīti?

    “Is it a rule that the monks and nuns have in common or not in common?”

  43. 43

    साधारणपञ्ञत्ति।sā·dhā·ra·ṇa·pañ·ñat·ti

    Sādhāraṇapaññatti.

    In common.

  44. 44

    एकतोपञ्ञत्ति,e·ka·to·pañ·ñat·ti उभतोपञ्ञत्तीति?u·bha·to·pañ·ñat·tī·ti

    Ekatopaññatti, ubhatopaññattīti?

    “Is it a rule for one Sangha or for both?”

  45. 45

    उभतोपञ्ञत्ति।u·bha·to·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ubhatopaññatti.

    For both.

  46. 46

    पञ्चन्नंpañ·can·naṃ पातिमोक्खुद्देसानंpā·ti·mok·khud·de·sā·naṃ कत्थोगधंkat·tho·ga·dhaṃ कत्थkat·tha परियापन्नन्ति?pa·ri·yā·pan·nan·ti

    Pañcannaṁ pātimokkhuddesānaṁ katthogadhaṁ kattha pariyāpannanti?

    “In which of the five ways of reciting the Monastic Code is it contained and included?”

  47. 47

    निदानोगधं,ni·dā·no·ga·dhaṃ निदानपरियापन्नं।ni·dā·na·pa·ri·yā·pan·naṃ

    Nidānogadhaṁ, nidānapariyāpannaṁ.

    In the introduction.

  48. 48

    कतमेनka·ta·me·na उद्देसेनud·de·se·na उद्देसंud·de·saṃ आगच्छतीति?ā·gac·cha·tī·ti

    Katamena uddesena uddesaṁ āgacchatīti?

    “In which recitation is it included?”

  49. 49

    दुतियेनdu·ti·ye·na उद्देसेनud·de·se·na उद्देसंud·de·saṃ आगच्छति।ā·gac·cha·ti

    Dutiyena uddesena uddesaṁ āgacchati.

    In the second recitation.

  50. 50

    चतुन्नंca·tun·naṃ विपत्तीनंvi·pat·tī·naṃ कतमाka·ta·mā विपत्तीति?vi·pat·tī·ti

    Catunnaṁ vipattīnaṁ katamā vipattīti?

    “To which of the four kinds of failure does it belong?”

  51. 51

    सीलविपत्ति।sī·la·vi·pat·ti

    Sīlavipatti.

    Failure in morality.

  52. 52

    सत्तन्नंsat·tan·naṃ आपत्तिक्खन्धानंā·pat·tik·khan·dhā·naṃ कतमोka·ta·mo आपत्तिक्खन्धोति?ā·pat·tik·khan·dho·ti

    Sattannaṁ āpattikkhandhānaṁ katamo āpattikkhandhoti?

    “To which of the seven classes of offenses does it belong?”

  53. 53

    पाराजिकापत्तिक्खन्धो।pā·rā·ji·kā·pat·tik·khan·dho

    Pārājikāpattikkhandho.

    The class of offenses entailing expulsion.

  54. 54

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ कतिहिka·ti·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातीति?sa·muṭ·ṭhā·tī·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ katihi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhātīti?

    “Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate?”

  55. 55

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  56. 56

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतो।vā·ca·to

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato.

    from body and mind, not from speech.

  57. 57

    चतुन्नंca·tun·naṃ अधिकरणानंa·dhi·ka·ra·ṇā·naṃ कतमंka·ta·maṃ अधिकरणन्ति?a·dhi·ka·ra·ṇan·ti

    Catunnaṁ adhikaraṇānaṁ katamaṁ adhikaraṇanti?

    “To which of the four kinds of legal issues does it belong?”

  58. 58

    आपत्ताधिकरणं।ā·pat·tā·dhi·ka·ra·ṇaṃ

    Āpattādhikaraṇaṁ.

    Legal issues arising from an offense.

  59. 59

    सत्तन्नंsat·tan·naṃ समथानंsa·ma·thā·naṃ कतिहिka·ti·hi समथेहिsa·ma·the·hi सम्मतीति?sam·ma·tī·ti

    Sattannaṁ samathānaṁ katihi samathehi sammatīti?

    “Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues is it settled?”

  60. 60

    द्वीहिdvī·hi समथेहिsa·ma·the·hi सम्मति—sam·ma·ti

    Dvīhi samathehi sammati—

    Through two of them:

  61. 61

    सम्मुखाविनयेनsam·mu·khā·vi·na·ye·na चca पटिञ्ञातकरणेनpa·ṭiñ·ñā·ta·ka·ra·ṇe·na च।ca

    sammukhāvinayena ca paṭiññātakaraṇena ca.

    by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted.

  62. 62

    कोko तत्थtat·tha विनयो,vi·na·yo कोko तत्थtat·tha अभिविनयोति?a·bhi·vi·na·yo·ti

    Ko tattha vinayo, ko tattha abhivinayoti?

    “What is the Monastic Law there? What is concerned with the Monastic Law there?”

  63. 63

    पञ्ञत्तिpañ·ñat·ti विनयो,vi·na·yo विभत्तिvi·bhat·ti अभिविनयो।a·bhi·vi·na·yo

    Paññatti vinayo, vibhatti abhivinayo.

    The rule is the Monastic Law. Its analysis is concerned with the Monastic Law.

  64. 64

    किंkiṃ तत्थtat·tha पातिमोक्खं,pā·ti·mok·khaṃ किंkiṃ तत्थtat·tha अधिपातिमोक्खन्ति?a·dhi·pā·ti·mok·khan·ti

    Kiṁ tattha pātimokkhaṁ, kiṁ tattha adhipātimokkhanti?

    “What is the Monastic Code there? What is concerned with the Monastic Code there?”

  65. 65

    पञ्ञत्तिpañ·ñat·ti पातिमोक्खं,pā·ti·mok·khaṃ विभत्तिvi·bhat·ti अधिपातिमोक्खं।a·dhi·pā·ti·mok·khaṃ

    Paññatti pātimokkhaṁ, vibhatti adhipātimokkhaṁ.

    The rule is the Monastic Code. Its analysis is concerned with the Monastic Code.

  66. 66

    काkā विपत्तीति?vi·pat·tī·ti

    Kā vipattīti?

    “What is failure?”

  67. 67

    असंवरोa·saṃ·va·ro विपत्ति।vi·pat·ti

    Asaṁvaro vipatti.

    Lack of restraint.

  68. 68

    काkā सम्पत्तीति?sam·pat·tī·ti

    Kā sampattīti?

    “What is success?”

  69. 69

    संवरोsaṃ·va·ro सम्पत्ति।sam·pat·ti

    Saṁvaro sampatti.

    Restraint.

  70. 70

    काkā पटिपत्तीति?pa·ṭi·pat·tī·ti

    Kā paṭipattīti?

    “What is the practice?”

  71. 71

    “नna एवरूपंe·va·rū·paṃ करिस्सामी”तिka·ris·sā·mī यावजीवंyā·va·jī·vaṃ आपाणकोटिकंā·pā·ṇa·ko·ṭi·kaṃ समादायsa·mā·dā·ya सिक्खतिsik·kha·ti सिक्खापदेसु।sik·khā·pa·de·su

    “Na evarūpaṁ karissāmī”ti yāvajīvaṁ āpāṇakoṭikaṁ samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu.

    Thinking, “I won’t do such a thing,” one undertakes to train in the training rules for life.

  72. 72

    कतिka·ti अत्थवसेat·tha·va·se पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca भगवताbha·ga·va·tā पठमंpa·ṭha·maṃ पाराजिकंpā·rā·ji·kaṃ पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Kati atthavase paṭicca bhagavatā paṭhamaṁ pārājikaṁ paññattanti?

    “For how many reasons did the Buddha lay down the first offense entailing expulsion?”

  73. 73

    दसda·sa अत्थवसेat·tha·va·se पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca भगवताbha·ga·va·tā पठमंpa·ṭha·maṃ पाराजिकंpā·rā·ji·kaṃ पञ्ञत्तं—pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Dasa atthavase paṭicca bhagavatā paṭhamaṁ pārājikaṁ paññattaṁ—

    He laid it down for the following ten reasons:

  74. 74

    सङ्घसुट्ठुताय,saṅ·gha·suṭ·ṭhu·tā·ya सङ्घफासुताय,saṅ·gha·phā·su·tā·ya दुम्मङ्कूनंdum·maṅ·kū·naṃ पुग्गलानंpug·ga·lā·naṃ निग्गहाय,nig·ga·hā·ya पेसलानंpe·sa·lā·naṃ भिक्खूनंbhik·khū·naṃ फासुविहाराय,phā·su·vi·hā·rā·ya दिट्ठधम्मिकानंdiṭ·ṭha·dham·mi·kā·naṃ आसवानंā·sa·vā·naṃ संवराय,saṃ·va·rā·ya सम्परायिकानंsam·pa·rā·yi·kā·naṃ आसवानंā·sa·vā·naṃ पटिघाताय,pa·ṭi·ghā·tā·ya अप्पसन्नानंap·pa·san·nā·naṃ पसादाय,pa·sā·dā·ya पसन्नानंpa·san·nā·naṃ भिय्योभावाय,bhiy·yo·bhā·vā·ya सद्धम्मट्ठितिया,sad·dham·maṭ·ṭhi·ti·yā विनयानुग्गहाय।vi·na·yā·nug·ga·hā·ya

    saṅghasuṭṭhutāya, saṅghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṁ puggalānaṁ niggahāya, pesalānaṁ bhikkhūnaṁ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṁ āsavānaṁ saṁvarāya, samparāyikānaṁ āsavānaṁ paṭighātāya, appasannānaṁ pasādāya, pasannānaṁ bhiyyobhāvāya, saddhammaṭṭhitiyā, vinayānuggahāya.

    for the well-being of the Sangha, for the comfort of the Sangha, for the restraint of bad people, for the ease of good monks, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to the present life, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to future lives, to give rise to confidence in those without it, to increase the confidence of those who have it, for the longevity of the true Teaching, and for supporting the training.

  75. 75

    केke सिक्खन्तीति?sik·khan·tī·ti

    Ke sikkhantīti?

    “Who are those who train?”

  76. 76

    सेक्खाsek·khā चca पुथुज्जनकल्याणकाpu·thuj·ja·na·kal·yā·ṇa·kā चca सिक्खन्ति।sik·khan·ti

    Sekkhā ca puthujjanakalyāṇakā ca sikkhanti.

    They are the trainees and the good ordinary people.

  77. 77

    केke सिक्खितसिक्खाति?sik·khi·ta·sik·khā·ti

    Ke sikkhitasikkhāti?

    “Who have finished the training?”

  78. 78

    अरहन्तोa·ra·han·to सिक्खितसिक्खा।sik·khi·ta·sik·khā

    Arahanto sikkhitasikkhā.

    The perfected ones.

  79. 79

    कत्थkat·tha ठितन्ति?ṭhi·tan·ti

    Kattha ṭhitanti?

    “Established in what?”

  80. 80

    सिक्खाकामेसुsik·khā·kā·me·su ठितं।ṭhi·taṃ

    Sikkhākāmesu ṭhitaṁ.

    In fondness for the training.

  81. 81

    केke धारेन्तीति?dhā·ren·tī·ti

    Ke dhārentīti?

    “Who master it?”

  82. 82

    येसंye·saṃ वत्ततिvat·ta·ti तेte धारेन्ति।dhā·ren·ti

    Yesaṁ vattati te dhārenti.

    Those who learn it.

  83. 83

    कस्सkas·sa वचनन्ति?va·ca·nan·ti

    Kassa vacananti?

    “Whose pronouncement was it?”

  84. 84

    भगवतोbha·ga·va·to वचनंva·ca·naṃ अरहतोa·ra·ha·to सम्मासम्बुद्धस्स।sam·mā·sam·bud·dhas·sa

    Bhagavato vacanaṁ arahato sammāsambuddhassa.

    It was the pronouncement of the Buddha, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One.

  85. 85

    केनाभतन्ति?ke·nā·bha·tan·ti

    Kenābhatanti?

    “Who handed it down?”

  86. 86

    परम्पराभतं—pa·ram·pa·rā·bha·taṃ

    Paramparābhataṁ—

    The lineage:

  87. 87

    उपालिu·pā·li दासकोdā·sa·ko चेव,ce·va

    Upāli dāsako ceva,

    “Upāli and Dāsaka,

  88. 88

    सोणकोso·ṇa·ko सिग्गवोsig·ga·vo तथा;ta·thā

    soṇako siggavo tathā;

    Soṇaka and so Siggava;

  89. 89

    मोग्गलिपुत्तेनmog·ga·li·put·te·na पञ्चमा,pañ·ca·mā

    Moggaliputtena pañcamā,

    With Moggaliputta as the fifth—

  90. 90
  91. 91

    ततोta·to महिन्दोma·hin·do इट्टियो,iṭ·ṭi·yo

    Tato mahindo iṭṭiyo,

    Then Mahinda, Iṭṭiya,

  92. 92

    उत्तियोut·ti·yo सम्बलोsam·ba·lo तथा;ta·thā

    uttiyo sambalo tathā;

    Uttiya and so Sambala;

  93. 93

    भद्दनामोbhad·da·nā·mo चca पण्डितो।paṇ·ḍi·to

    Bhaddanāmo ca paṇḍito.

    And the wise one named Bhadda.

  94. 94

    एतेe·te नागाnā·gā महापञ्ञा,ma·hā·pañ·ñā

    Ete nāgā mahāpaññā,

    These mighty beings of great wisdom,

  95. 95

    जम्बुदीपाjam·bu·dī·pā इधागता;i·dhā·ga·tā

    jambudīpā idhāgatā;

    Came here from India;

  96. 96

    विनयंvi·na·yaṃ तेte वाचयिंसु,vā·ca·yiṃ·su

    Vinayaṁ te vācayiṁsu,

    They taught the Collection on Monastic Law,

  97. 97

    पिटकंpi·ṭa·kaṃ तम्बपण्णिया।tam·ba·paṇ·ṇi·yā

    piṭakaṁ tambapaṇṇiyā.

    In Sri Lanka.

  98. 98

    निकायेni·kā·ye पञ्चpañ·ca वाचेसुं,vā·ce·suṃ

    Nikāye pañca vācesuṁ,

    And the five Collections of Discourses,

  99. 99

    सत्तsat·ta चेवce·va पकरणे;pa·ka·ra·ṇe

    satta ceva pakaraṇe;

    And the seven works of philosophy;

  100. 100

    ततोta·to अरिट्ठोa·riṭ·ṭho मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Tato ariṭṭho medhāvī,

    Then Ariṭṭha the discerning,

  101. 101

    तिस्सदत्तोtis·sa·dat·to चca पण्डितो।paṇ·ḍi·to

    tissadatto ca paṇḍito.

    And the wise Tissadatta.

  102. 102

    विसारदोvi·sā·ra·do काळसुमनो,kā·ḷa·su·ma·no

    Visārado kāḷasumano,

    The confident Kālasumana,

  103. 103

    थेरोthe·ro चca दीघनामको;dī·gha·nā·ma·ko

    thero ca dīghanāmako;

    And the senior monk named Dīgha;

  104. 104

    दीघसुमनोdī·gha·su·ma·no चca पण्डितो।paṇ·ḍi·to

    Dīghasumano ca paṇḍito.

    And the wise Dīghasumana.

  105. 105

    पुनदेवpu·na·de·va काळसुमनो,kā·ḷa·su·ma·no

    Punadeva kāḷasumano,

    Another Kālasumana,

  106. 106

    नागत्थेरोnā·gat·the·ro चca बुद्धरक्खितो;bud·dha·rak·khi·to

    Nāgatthero ca buddharakkhito;

    And the senior monk Nāga, Buddharakkhita;

  107. 107

    तिस्सत्थेरोtis·sat·the·ro चca मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Tissatthero ca medhāvī,

    And the discerning senior monk Tissa,

  108. 108

    देवत्थेरोde·vat·the·ro चca पण्डितो।paṇ·ḍi·to

    Devatthero ca paṇḍito.

    And the wise senior monk Deva.

  109. 109

    पुनदेवpu·na·de·va सुमनोsu·ma·no मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Punadeva sumano medhāvī,

    Another discerning Sumana,

  110. 110

    विनयेvi·na·ye चca विसारदो;vi·sā·ra·do

    Vinaye ca visārado;

    Confident in the Monastic Law;

  111. 111

    बहुस्सुतोba·hus·su·to चूळनागो,cū·ḷa·nā·go

    Bahussuto cūḷanāgo,

    The learned Cūlanāga,

  112. 112

    गजोवga·jo·va दुप्पधंसियो।dup·pa·dhaṃ·si·yo

    Gajova duppadhaṁsiyo.

    Invincible, like an elephant.

  113. 113

    धम्मपालितनामोdham·ma·pā·li·ta·nā·mo च,ca

    Dhammapālitanāmo ca,

    And the one named Dhammapālita,

  114. 114

    रोहणेro·ha·ṇe साधुपूजितो;sā·dhu·pū·ji·to

    rohaṇe sādhupūjito;

    Rohaṇa, venerated as a saint;

  115. 115

    तस्सtas·sa सिस्सोsis·so महापञ्ञो,ma·hā·pañ·ño

    Tassa sisso mahāpañño,

    His student Khema of great wisdom,

  116. 116

    खेमनामोkhe·ma·nā·mo तिपेटको।ti·pe·ṭa·ko

    khemanāmo tipeṭako.

    A master of the three Collections.

  117. 117

    दीपेdī·pe तारकराजाव,tā·ra·ka·rā·jā·va

    Dīpe tārakarājāva,

    Like the king of the stars on the island,

  118. 118

    पञ्ञायpañ·ñā·ya अतिरोचथ;a·ti·ro·ca·tha

    paññāya atirocatha;

    He outshone others in his wisdom;

  119. 119

    उपतिस्सोu·pa·tis·so चca मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Upatisso ca medhāvī,

    And the discerning Upatissa,

  120. 120

    फुस्सदेवोphus·sa·de·vo महाकथी।ma·hā·ka·thī

    phussadevo mahākathī.

    Phussadeva the great speaker.

  121. 121

    पुनदेवpu·na·de·va सुमनोsu·ma·no मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Punadeva sumano medhāvī,

    Another discerning Sumana,

  122. 122

    पुप्फनामोpup·pha·nā·mo बहुस्सुतो;ba·hus·su·to

    Pupphanāmo bahussuto;

    The learned one named Puppha;

  123. 123

    महाकथीma·hā·ka·thī महासिवो,ma·hā·si·vo

    Mahākathī mahāsivo,

    Mahāsīva the great speaker,

  124. 124

    पिटकेpi·ṭa·ke सब्बत्थsab·bat·tha कोविदो।ko·vi·do

    Piṭake sabbattha kovido.

    Skilled in the entire Collection.

  125. 125

    पुनदेवpu·na·de·va उपालिu·pā·li मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Punadeva upāli medhāvī,

    Another discerning Upāli,

  126. 126

    विनयेvi·na·ye चca विसारदो;vi·sā·ra·do

    Vinaye ca visārado;

    Confident in the Monastic Law;

  127. 127

    महानागोma·hā·nā·go महापञ्ञो,ma·hā·pañ·ño

    Mahānāgo mahāpañño,

    Mahānāga of great wisdom,

  128. 128

    सद्धम्मवंसकोविदो।sad·dham·ma·vaṃ·sa·ko·vi·do

    Saddhammavaṁsakovido.

    Skilled in the tradition of the true Teaching.

  129. 129

    पुनदेवpu·na·de·va अभयोa·bha·yo मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Punadeva abhayo medhāvī,

    Another discerning Abhaya,

  130. 130

    पिटकेpi·ṭa·ke सब्बत्थsab·bat·tha कोविदो;ko·vi·do

    Piṭake sabbattha kovido;

    Skilled in the entire Collection;

  131. 131

    तिस्सत्थेरोtis·sat·the·ro चca मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Tissatthero ca medhāvī,

    And the discerning senior monk Tissa,

  132. 132

    विनयेvi·na·ye चca विसारदो।vi·sā·ra·do

    Vinaye ca visārado.

    Confident in the Monastic Law.

  133. 133

    तस्सtas·sa सिस्सोsis·so महापञ्ञो,ma·hā·pañ·ño

    Tassa sisso mahāpañño,

    His student of great wisdom,

  134. 134

    पुप्फनामोpup·pha·nā·mo बहुस्सुतो;ba·hus·su·to

    pupphanāmo bahussuto;

    The learned one named Puppha;

  135. 135

    सासनंsā·sa·naṃ अनुरक्खन्तो,a·nu·rak·khan·to

    Sāsanaṁ anurakkhanto,

    Guarding Buddhism,

  136. 136

    जम्बुदीपेjam·bu·dī·pe पतिट्ठितो।pa·tiṭ·ṭhi·to

    jambudīpe patiṭṭhito.

    He established himself in India.

  137. 137

    चूळाभयोcū·ḷā·bha·yo चca मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Cūḷābhayo ca medhāvī,

    And the discerning Cūlābhaya,

  138. 138

    विनयेvi·na·ye चca विसारदो;vi·sā·ra·do

    vinaye ca visārado;

    Confident in the Monastic Law;

  139. 139

    तिस्सत्थेरोtis·sat·the·ro चca मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Tissatthero ca medhāvī,

    And the discerning senior monk Tissa,

  140. 140

    सद्धम्मवंसकोविदो।sad·dham·ma·vaṃ·sa·ko·vi·do

    saddhammavaṁsakovido.

    Skilled in the tradition of the true Teaching.

  141. 141

    चूळदेवोcū·ḷa·de·vo चca मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Cūḷadevo ca medhāvī,

    And the discerning Cūladeva,

  142. 142

    विनयेvi·na·ye चca विसारदो;vi·sā·ra·do

    vinaye ca visārado;

    Confident in the Monastic Law;

  143. 143

    सिवत्थेरोsi·vat·the·ro चca मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Sivatthero ca medhāvī,

    And the discerning senior monk Siva,

  144. 144

    विनयेvi·na·ye सब्बत्थsab·bat·tha कोविदो।ko·vi·do

    vinaye sabbattha kovido.

    Skilled in the entire Monastic Law—

  145. 145

    एतेe·te नागाnā·gā महापञ्ञा,ma·hā·pañ·ñā

    Ete nāgā mahāpaññā,

    These mighty beings of great wisdom,

  146. 146

    विनयञ्ञूvi·na·yañ·ñū मग्गकोविदा;mag·ga·ko·vi·dā

    vinayaññū maggakovidā;

    Knowers of the Monastic Law and skilled in the path;

  147. 147

    विनयंvi·na·yaṃ दीपेdī·pe पकासेसुं,pa·kā·se·suṃ

    Vinayaṁ dīpe pakāsesuṁ,

    Proclaimed the Collection of Monastic Law,

  148. 148

    पिटकंpi·ṭa·kaṃ तम्बपण्णियाति।tam·ba·paṇ·ṇi·yā·ti

    piṭakaṁ tambapaṇṇiyāti.

    On the island of Sri Lanka.”

  149. 149

    यंyaṃ तेनte·na भगवताbha·ga·va·tā जानताjā·na·tā पस्सताpas·sa·tā अरहताa·ra·ha·tā सम्मासम्बुद्धेनsam·mā·sam·bud·dhe·na दुतियंdu·ti·yaṃ पाराजिकंpā·rā·ji·kaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Yaṁ tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena dutiyaṁ pārājikaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “The second offense entailing expulsion was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?”

  150. 150

    राजगहेrā·ja·ga·he पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Rājagahe paññattaṁ.

    At Rājagaha.

  151. 151

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  152. 152

    धनियंdha·ni·yaṃ कुम्भकारपुत्तंkum·bha·kā·ra·put·taṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Dhaniyaṁ kumbhakāraputtaṁ ārabbha.

    Dhaniya the potter.

  153. 153

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  154. 154

    धनियोdha·ni·yo कुम्भकारपुत्तोkum·bha·kā·ra·put·to रञ्ञोrañ·ño दारूनिdā·rū·ni अदिन्नंa·din·naṃ आदियि,ā·di·yi तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Dhaniyo kumbhakāraputto rañño dārūni adinnaṁ ādiyi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Dhaniya stealing timber from the king.

  155. 155

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  156. 156

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ कतिहिka·ti·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातीति?sa·muṭ·ṭhā·tī·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ katihi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhātīti?

    “Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate?”

  157. 157

    तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in three ways:

  158. 158

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतो;vā·ca·to

    siyā kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato;

    from body and mind, not from speech; or

  159. 159

    सियाsi·yā वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतो;kā·ya·to

    siyā vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato;

    from speech and mind, not from body; or

  160. 160

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  161. 161

    ततियंta·ti·yaṃ पाराजिकंpā·rā·ji·kaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Tatiyaṁ pārājikaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is the third offense entailing expulsion. Where was it laid down?”

  162. 162

    वेसालियंve·sā·li·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Vesāliyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Vesālī.

  163. 163

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  164. 164

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    A number of monks.

  165. 165

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  166. 166

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū अञ्ञमञ्ञंañ·ña·mañ·ñaṃ जीविताjī·vi·tā वोरोपेसुं,vo·ro·pe·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū aññamaññaṁ jīvitā voropesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks killing one another.

  167. 167

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  168. 168

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ कतिहिka·ti·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातीति?sa·muṭ·ṭhā·tī·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ katihi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhātīti?

    “Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate?”

  169. 169

    तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in three ways:

  170. 170

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतो;vā·ca·to

    siyā kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato;

    from body and mind, not from speech; or

  171. 171

    सियाsi·yā वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतो;kā·ya·to

    siyā vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato;

    from speech and mind, not from body; or

  172. 172

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  173. 173

    चतुत्थंca·tut·thaṃ पाराजिकंpā·rā·ji·kaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Catutthaṁ pārājikaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is the fourth offense entailing expulsion. Where was it laid down?”

  174. 174

    वेसालियंve·sā·li·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Vesāliyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Vesālī.

  175. 175

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  176. 176

    वग्गुमुदातीरियेvag·gu·mu·dā·tī·ri·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Vaggumudātīriye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the banks of the Vaggumudā.

  177. 177

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  178. 178

    वग्गुमुदातीरियाvag·gu·mu·dā·tī·ri·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū गिहीनंgi·hī·naṃ अञ्ञमञ्ञस्सañ·ña·mañ·ñas·sa उत्तरिमनुस्सधम्मस्सut·ta·ri·ma·nus·sa·dham·mas·sa वण्णंvaṇ·ṇaṃ भासिंसु,bhā·siṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Vaggumudātīriyā bhikkhū gihīnaṁ aññamaññassa uttarimanussadhammassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks praising one another’s superhuman qualities to householders.

  179. 179

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  180. 180

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ कतिहिka·ti·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातीति?sa·muṭ·ṭhā·tī·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ katihi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhātīti?

    “Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate?”

  181. 181

    तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in three ways:

  182. 182

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतो;vā·ca·to

    siyā kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato;

    from body and mind, not from speech; or

  183. 183

    सियाsi·yā वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतो;kā·ya·to

    siyā vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato;

    from speech and mind, not from body; or

  184. 184

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  185. 185

    चत्तारोcat·tā·ro पाराजिकाpā·rā·ji·kā निट्ठिता।niṭ·ṭhi·tā

    Cattāro pārājikā niṭṭhitā.

    The four offenses entailing expulsion are finished.

  186. 186

    तस्सुद्दानंtas·sud·dā·naṃ

    Tassuddānaṁ

    This is the summary:

  187. 187

    मेथुनादिन्नादानञ्च,me·thu·nā·din·nā·dā·nañ·ca

    Methunādinnādānañca,

    “Sexual intercourse, and stealing,

  188. 188

    मनुस्सविग्गहुत्तरि;ma·nus·sa·vig·ga·hut·ta·ri

    manussaviggahuttari;

    Person, super—

  189. 189

    पाराजिकानिpā·rā·ji·kā·ni चत्तारि,cat·tā·ri

    Pārājikāni cattāri,

    The four offenses entailing expulsion,

  190. 190

    छेज्जवत्थूchej·ja·vat·thū असंसयाति।a·saṃ·sa·yā·ti

    chejjavatthū asaṁsayāti.

    Definitive grounds for cutting off.”

  191. 191

    2। सङ्घादिसेसकण्डsaṅ·ghā·di·se·sa·kaṇ·ḍa

    2. Saṅghādisesakaṇḍa

    2. The chapter on offenses entailing suspension

  192. 192

    यंyaṃ तेनte·na भगवताbha·ga·va·tā जानताjā·na·tā पस्सताpas·sa·tā अरहताa·ra·ha·tā सम्मासम्बुद्धेनsam·mā·sam·bud·dhe·na उपक्कमित्वाu·pak·ka·mit·vā असुचिंa·su·ciṃ मोचेन्तस्सmo·cen·tas·sa सङ्घादिसेसोsaṅ·ghā·di·se·so कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तो?pañ·ñat·to

    Yaṁ tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena upakkamitvā asuciṁ mocentassa saṅghādiseso kattha paññatto?

    “The offense entailing suspension for emitting semen by means of effort was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?

  193. 193

    कंkaṃ आरब्भ?ā·rab·bha

    Kaṁ ārabbha?

    Whom is it about?

  194. 194

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं?vat·thus·miṃ

    Kismiṁ vatthusmiṁ?

    What is it about?

  195. 195

    अत्थिat·thi तत्थtat·tha पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti अनुपञ्ञत्ति,a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti अनुप्पन्नपञ्ञत्ति?a·nup·pan·na·pañ·ñat·ti

    Atthi tattha paññatti, anupaññatti, anuppannapaññatti?

    Is there a rule, an addition to the rule, an unprompted rule?

  196. 196

    सब्बत्थपञ्ञत्ति,sab·bat·tha·pañ·ñat·ti पदेसपञ्ञत्ति?pa·de·sa·pañ·ñat·ti

    Sabbatthapaññatti, padesapaññatti?

    Is it a rule that applies everywhere or in a particular place?

  197. 197

    साधारणपञ्ञत्ति,sā·dhā·ra·ṇa·pañ·ñat·ti असाधारणपञ्ञत्ति?a·sā·dhā·ra·ṇa·pañ·ñat·ti

    Sādhāraṇapaññatti, asādhāraṇapaññatti?

    Is it a rule that the monks and nuns have in common or not in common?

  198. 198

    एकतोपञ्ञत्ति,e·ka·to·pañ·ñat·ti उभतोपञ्ञत्ति?u·bha·to·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekatopaññatti, ubhatopaññatti?

    Is it a rule for one Sangha or for both?

  199. 199

    पञ्चन्नंpañ·can·naṃ पातिमोक्खुद्देसानंpā·ti·mok·khud·de·sā·naṃ कत्थोगधंkat·tho·ga·dhaṃ कत्थkat·tha परियापन्नं?pa·ri·yā·pan·naṃ

    Pañcannaṁ pātimokkhuddesānaṁ katthogadhaṁ kattha pariyāpannaṁ?

    In which of the five ways of reciting the Monastic Code is it contained and included?

  200. 200

    कतमेनka·ta·me·na उद्देसेनud·de·se·na उद्देसंud·de·saṃ आगच्छति?ā·gac·cha·ti

    Katamena uddesena uddesaṁ āgacchati?

    In which recitation is it included?

  201. 201

    चतुन्नंca·tun·naṃ विपत्तीनंvi·pat·tī·naṃ कतमाka·ta·mā विपत्ति?vi·pat·ti

    Catunnaṁ vipattīnaṁ katamā vipatti?

    To which of the four kinds of failure does it belong?

  202. 202

    सत्तन्नंsat·tan·naṃ आपत्तिक्खन्धानंā·pat·tik·khan·dhā·naṃ कतमोka·ta·mo आपत्तिक्खन्धो?ā·pat·tik·khan·dho

    Sattannaṁ āpattikkhandhānaṁ katamo āpattikkhandho?

    To which of the seven classes of offenses does it belong?

  203. 203

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ कतिहिka·ti·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति?sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ katihi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti?

    Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate?

  204. 204

    चतुन्नंca·tun·naṃ अधिकरणानंa·dhi·ka·ra·ṇā·naṃ कतमंka·ta·maṃ अधिकरणं?a·dhi·ka·ra·ṇaṃ

    Catunnaṁ adhikaraṇānaṁ katamaṁ adhikaraṇaṁ?

    To which of the four kinds of legal issues does it belong?

  205. 205

    सत्तन्नंsat·tan·naṃ समथानंsa·ma·thā·naṃ कतिहिka·ti·hi समथेहिsa·ma·the·hi सम्मति?sam·ma·ti

    Sattannaṁ samathānaṁ katihi samathehi sammati?

    Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues is it settled?

  206. 206

    कोko तत्थtat·tha विनयो,vi·na·yo कोko तत्थtat·tha अभिविनयो?a·bhi·vi·na·yo

    Ko tattha vinayo, ko tattha abhivinayo?

    What is the Monastic Law there? What is concerned with the Monastic Law there?

  207. 207

    किंkiṃ तत्थtat·tha पातिमोक्खं,pā·ti·mok·khaṃ किंkiṃ तत्थtat·tha अधिपातिमोक्खं?a·dhi·pā·ti·mok·khaṃ

    Kiṁ tattha pātimokkhaṁ, kiṁ tattha adhipātimokkhaṁ?

    What is the Monastic Code there? What is concerned with the Monastic Code there?

  208. 208

    काkā विपत्ति,vi·pat·ti काkā सम्पत्ति,sam·pat·ti काkā पटिपत्ति?pa·ṭi·pat·ti

    Kā vipatti, kā sampatti, kā paṭipatti?

    What is failure? What is success? What is the practice?

  209. 209

    कतिka·ti अत्थवसेat·tha·va·se पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca भगवताbha·ga·va·tā उपक्कमित्वाu·pak·ka·mit·vā असुचिंa·su·ciṃ मोचेन्तस्सmo·cen·tas·sa सङ्घादिसेसोsaṅ·ghā·di·se·so पञ्ञत्तो?pañ·ñat·to

    Kati atthavase paṭicca bhagavatā upakkamitvā asuciṁ mocentassa saṅghādiseso paññatto?

    For how many reasons did the Buddha lay down the offense entailing suspension for emitting semen by means of effort?

  210. 210

    केke सिक्खन्ति,sik·khan·ti केke सिक्खितसिक्खा?sik·khi·ta·sik·khā

    Ke sikkhanti, ke sikkhitasikkhā?

    Who are those who train? Who have finished the training?

  211. 211

    कत्थkat·tha ठितं?ṭhi·taṃ

    Kattha ṭhitaṁ?

    Established in what?

  212. 212

    केke धारेन्ति?dhā·ren·ti

    Ke dhārenti?

    Who master it?

  213. 213

    कस्सkas·sa वचनं?va·ca·naṃ

    Kassa vacanaṁ?

    Whose pronouncement was it?

  214. 214

    केनाभतन्ति?ke·nā·bha·tan·ti

    Kenābhatanti?

    Who handed it down?”

  215. 215

    यंyaṃ तेनte·na भगवताbha·ga·va·tā जानताjā·na·tā पस्सताpas·sa·tā अरहताa·ra·ha·tā सम्मासम्बुद्धेनsam·mā·sam·bud·dhe·na उपक्कमित्वाu·pak·ka·mit·vā असुचिंa·su·ciṃ मोचेन्तस्सmo·cen·tas·sa सङ्घादिसेसोsaṅ·ghā·di·se·so कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तोति?pañ·ñat·to·ti

    Yaṁ tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena upakkamitvā asuciṁ mocentassa saṅghādiseso kattha paññattoti?

    “The offense entailing suspension for emitting semen by means of effort was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?”

  216. 216

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तो।pañ·ñat·to

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññatto.

    At Sāvatthī.

  217. 217

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  218. 218

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ सेय्यसकंsey·ya·sa·kaṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ seyyasakaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Seyyasaka.

  219. 219

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  220. 220

    आयस्माā·yas·mā सेय्यसकोsey·ya·sa·ko हत्थेनhat·the·na उपक्कमित्वाu·pak·ka·mit·vā असुचिंa·su·ciṃ मोचेसि,mo·ce·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā seyyasako hatthena upakkamitvā asuciṁ mocesi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Seyyasaka masturbating.

  221. 221

    अत्थिat·thi तत्थtat·tha पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti अनुपञ्ञत्ति,a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti अनुप्पन्नपञ्ञत्तीति?a·nup·pan·na·pañ·ñat·tī·ti

    Atthi tattha paññatti, anupaññatti, anuppannapaññattīti?

    “Is there a rule, an addition to the rule, an unprompted rule?”

  222. 222

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  223. 223

    अनुप्पन्नपञ्ञत्तिa·nup·pan·na·pañ·ñat·ti तस्मिंtas·miṃ नत्थि।nat·thi

    Anuppannapaññatti tasmiṁ natthi.

    There is no unprompted rule.

  224. 224

    सब्बत्थsab·bat·tha पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti पदेसपञ्ञत्तीति?pa·de·sa·pañ·ñat·tī·ti

    Sabbattha paññatti, padesapaññattīti?

    “Is it a rule that applies everywhere or in a particular place?”

  225. 225

    सब्बत्थपञ्ञत्ति।sab·bat·tha·pañ·ñat·ti

    Sabbatthapaññatti.

    Everywhere.

  226. 226

    साधारणपञ्ञत्ति,sā·dhā·ra·ṇa·pañ·ñat·ti असाधारणपञ्ञत्तीति?a·sā·dhā·ra·ṇa·pañ·ñat·tī·ti

    Sādhāraṇapaññatti, asādhāraṇapaññattīti?

    “Is it a rule that the monks and nuns have in common or not in common?”

  227. 227

    असाधारणपञ्ञत्ति।a·sā·dhā·ra·ṇa·pañ·ñat·ti

    Asādhāraṇapaññatti.

    Not in common.

  228. 228

    एकतोपञ्ञत्ति,e·ka·to·pañ·ñat·ti उभतोपञ्ञत्तीति?u·bha·to·pañ·ñat·tī·ti

    Ekatopaññatti, ubhatopaññattīti?

    “Is it a rule for one Sangha or for both?”

  229. 229

    एकतोपञ्ञत्ति।e·ka·to·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekatopaññatti.

    For one.

  230. 230

    पञ्चन्नंpañ·can·naṃ पातिमोक्खुद्देसानंpā·ti·mok·khud·de·sā·naṃ कत्थोगधंkat·tho·ga·dhaṃ कत्थkat·tha परियापन्नन्ति?pa·ri·yā·pan·nan·ti

    Pañcannaṁ pātimokkhuddesānaṁ katthogadhaṁ kattha pariyāpannanti?

    “In which of the five ways of reciting the Monastic Code is it contained and included?”

  231. 231

    निदानोगधंni·dā·no·ga·dhaṃ निदानपरियापन्नं।ni·dā·na·pa·ri·yā·pan·naṃ

    Nidānogadhaṁ nidānapariyāpannaṁ.

    In the introduction.

  232. 232

    कतमेनka·ta·me·na उद्देसेनud·de·se·na उद्देसंud·de·saṃ आगच्छतीति?ā·gac·cha·tī·ti

    Katamena uddesena uddesaṁ āgacchatīti?

    “In which recitation is it included?”

  233. 233

    ततियेनta·ti·ye·na उद्देसेनud·de·se·na उद्देसंud·de·saṃ आगच्छति।ā·gac·cha·ti

    Tatiyena uddesena uddesaṁ āgacchati.

    In the third recitation.

  234. 234

    चतुन्नंca·tun·naṃ विपत्तीनंvi·pat·tī·naṃ कतमाka·ta·mā विपत्तीति?vi·pat·tī·ti

    Catunnaṁ vipattīnaṁ katamā vipattīti?

    “To which of the four kinds of failure does it belong?”

  235. 235

    सीलविपत्ति।sī·la·vi·pat·ti

    Sīlavipatti.

    Failure in morality.

  236. 236

    सत्तन्नंsat·tan·naṃ आपत्तिक्खन्धानंā·pat·tik·khan·dhā·naṃ कतमोka·ta·mo आपत्तिक्खन्धोति?ā·pat·tik·khan·dho·ti

    Sattannaṁ āpattikkhandhānaṁ katamo āpattikkhandhoti?

    “To which of the seven classes of offenses does it belong?”

  237. 237

    सङ्घादिसेसोsaṅ·ghā·di·se·so आपत्तिक्खन्धो।ā·pat·tik·khan·dho

    Saṅghādiseso āpattikkhandho.

    The class of offenses entailing suspension.

  238. 238

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ कतिहिka·ti·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातीति?sa·muṭ·ṭhā·tī·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ katihi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhātīti?

    “Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate?”

  239. 239

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  240. 240

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतो।vā·ca·to

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato.

    from body and mind, not from speech.

  241. 241

    चतुन्नंca·tun·naṃ अधिकरणानंa·dhi·ka·ra·ṇā·naṃ कतमंka·ta·maṃ अधिकरणन्ति?a·dhi·ka·ra·ṇan·ti

    Catunnaṁ adhikaraṇānaṁ katamaṁ adhikaraṇanti?

    “To which of the four kinds of legal issues does it belong?”

  242. 242

    आपत्ताधिकरणं।ā·pat·tā·dhi·ka·ra·ṇaṃ

    Āpattādhikaraṇaṁ.

    Legal issues arising from an offense.

  243. 243

    सत्तन्नंsat·tan·naṃ समथानंsa·ma·thā·naṃ कतिहिka·ti·hi समथेहिsa·ma·the·hi सम्मतीति?sam·ma·tī·ti

    Sattannaṁ samathānaṁ katihi samathehi sammatīti?

    “Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues is it settled?”

  244. 244

    द्वीहिdvī·hi समथेहिsa·ma·the·hi सम्मति—sam·ma·ti

    Dvīhi samathehi sammati—

    Through two of them:

  245. 245

    सम्मुखाविनयेनsam·mu·khā·vi·na·ye·na चca पटिञ्ञातकरणेनpa·ṭiñ·ñā·ta·ka·ra·ṇe·na च।ca

    sammukhāvinayena ca paṭiññātakaraṇena ca.

    by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted.

  246. 246

    कोko तत्थtat·tha विनयो,vi·na·yo कोko तत्थtat·tha अभिविनयोति?a·bhi·vi·na·yo·ti

    Ko tattha vinayo, ko tattha abhivinayoti?

    “What is the Monastic Law there? What is concerned with the Monastic Law there?”

  247. 247

    पञ्ञत्तिpañ·ñat·ti विनयो,vi·na·yo विभत्तिvi·bhat·ti अभिविनयो।a·bhi·vi·na·yo

    Paññatti vinayo, vibhatti abhivinayo.

    The rule is the Monastic Law. Its analysis is concerned with the Monastic Law.

  248. 248

    किंkiṃ तत्थtat·tha पातिमोक्खं,pā·ti·mok·khaṃ किंkiṃ तत्थtat·tha अधिपातिमोक्खन्ति?a·dhi·pā·ti·mok·khan·ti

    Kiṁ tattha pātimokkhaṁ, kiṁ tattha adhipātimokkhanti?

    “What is the Monastic Code there? What is concerned with the Monastic Code there?”

  249. 249

    पञ्ञत्तिpañ·ñat·ti पातिमोक्खं,pā·ti·mok·khaṃ विभत्तिvi·bhat·ti अधिपातिमोक्खं।a·dhi·pā·ti·mok·khaṃ

    Paññatti pātimokkhaṁ, vibhatti adhipātimokkhaṁ.

    The rule is the Monastic Code. Its analysis is concerned with the Monastic Code.

  250. 250

    काkā विपत्तीति?vi·pat·tī·ti

    Kā vipattīti?

    “What is failure?”

  251. 251

    असंवरोa·saṃ·va·ro विपत्ति।vi·pat·ti

    Asaṁvaro vipatti.

    Lack of restraint.

  252. 252

    काkā सम्पत्तीति?sam·pat·tī·ti

    Kā sampattīti?

    “What is success?”

  253. 253

    संवरोsaṃ·va·ro सम्पत्ति।sam·pat·ti

    Saṁvaro sampatti.

    Restraint.

  254. 254

    काkā पटिपत्तीति?pa·ṭi·pat·tī·ti

    Kā paṭipattīti?

    “What is the practice?”

  255. 255

    नna एवरूपंe·va·rū·paṃ करिस्सामीतिka·ris·sā·mī·ti यावजीवंyā·va·jī·vaṃ आपाणकोटिकंā·pā·ṇa·ko·ṭi·kaṃ समादायsa·mā·dā·ya सिक्खतिsik·kha·ti सिक्खापदेसु।sik·khā·pa·de·su

    Na evarūpaṁ karissāmīti yāvajīvaṁ āpāṇakoṭikaṁ samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu.

    Thinking, “I won’t do such a thing,” one undertakes to train in the training rules for life.

  256. 256

    कतिka·ti अत्थवसेat·tha·va·se पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca भगवताbha·ga·va·tā उपक्कमित्वाu·pak·ka·mit·vā असुचिंa·su·ciṃ मोचेन्तस्सmo·cen·tas·sa सङ्घादिसेसोsaṅ·ghā·di·se·so पञ्ञत्तोति?pañ·ñat·to·ti

    Kati atthavase paṭicca bhagavatā upakkamitvā asuciṁ mocentassa saṅghādiseso paññattoti?

    “For how many reasons did the Buddha lay down the offense entailing suspension for emitting semen by means of effort?”

  257. 257

    दसda·sa अत्थवसेat·tha·va·se पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca भगवताbha·ga·va·tā उपक्कमित्वाu·pak·ka·mit·vā असुचिंa·su·ciṃ मोचेन्तस्सmo·cen·tas·sa सङ्घादिसेसोsaṅ·ghā·di·se·so पञ्ञत्तो—pañ·ñat·to

    Dasa atthavase paṭicca bhagavatā upakkamitvā asuciṁ mocentassa saṅghādiseso paññatto—

    He laid it down for the following ten reasons:

  258. 258

    सङ्घसुट्ठुताय,saṅ·gha·suṭ·ṭhu·tā·ya सङ्घफासुताय,saṅ·gha·phā·su·tā·ya दुम्मङ्कूनंdum·maṅ·kū·naṃ पुग्गलानंpug·ga·lā·naṃ निग्गहाय,nig·ga·hā·ya पेसलानंpe·sa·lā·naṃ भिक्खूनंbhik·khū·naṃ फासुविहाराय,phā·su·vi·hā·rā·ya दिट्ठधम्मिकानंdiṭ·ṭha·dham·mi·kā·naṃ आसवानंā·sa·vā·naṃ संवराय,saṃ·va·rā·ya सम्परायिकानंsam·pa·rā·yi·kā·naṃ आसवानंā·sa·vā·naṃ पटिघाताय,pa·ṭi·ghā·tā·ya अप्पसन्नानंap·pa·san·nā·naṃ पसादाय,pa·sā·dā·ya पसन्नानंpa·san·nā·naṃ भिय्योभावाय,bhiy·yo·bhā·vā·ya सद्धम्मट्ठितिया,sad·dham·maṭ·ṭhi·ti·yā विनयानुग्गहाय।vi·na·yā·nug·ga·hā·ya

    saṅghasuṭṭhutāya, saṅghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṁ puggalānaṁ niggahāya, pesalānaṁ bhikkhūnaṁ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṁ āsavānaṁ saṁvarāya, samparāyikānaṁ āsavānaṁ paṭighātāya, appasannānaṁ pasādāya, pasannānaṁ bhiyyobhāvāya, saddhammaṭṭhitiyā, vinayānuggahāya.

    for the well-being of the Sangha, for the comfort of the Sangha, for the restraint of bad people, for the ease of good monks, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to the present life, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to future lives, to give rise to confidence in those without it, to increase the confidence of those who have it, for the longevity of the true Teaching, and for supporting the training.

  259. 259

    केke सिक्खन्तीति?sik·khan·tī·ti

    Ke sikkhantīti?

    “Who are those who train?”

  260. 260

    सेक्खाsek·khā चca पुथुज्जनकल्याणकाpu·thuj·ja·na·kal·yā·ṇa·kā चca सिक्खन्ति।sik·khan·ti

    Sekkhā ca puthujjanakalyāṇakā ca sikkhanti.

    They are the trainees and the good ordinary people.

  261. 261

    केke सिक्खितसिक्खाति?sik·khi·ta·sik·khā·ti

    Ke sikkhitasikkhāti?

    “Who have finished the training?”

  262. 262

    अरहन्तोa·ra·han·to सिक्खितसिक्खा।sik·khi·ta·sik·khā

    Arahanto sikkhitasikkhā.

    The perfected ones.

  263. 263

    कत्थkat·tha ठितन्ति?ṭhi·tan·ti

    Kattha ṭhitanti?

    “Established in what?”

  264. 264

    सिक्खाकामेसुsik·khā·kā·me·su ठितं।ṭhi·taṃ

    Sikkhākāmesu ṭhitaṁ.

    In fondness for the training.

  265. 265

    केke धारेन्तीति?dhā·ren·tī·ti

    Ke dhārentīti?

    “Who master it?”

  266. 266

    येसंye·saṃ वत्तति,vat·ta·ti तेte धारेन्ति।dhā·ren·ti

    Yesaṁ vattati, te dhārenti.

    Those who learn it.

  267. 267

    कस्सkas·sa वचनन्ति?va·ca·nan·ti

    Kassa vacananti?

    “Whose pronouncement was it?”

  268. 268

    भगवतोbha·ga·va·to वचनंva·ca·naṃ अरहतोa·ra·ha·to सम्मासम्बुद्धस्स।sam·mā·sam·bud·dhas·sa

    Bhagavato vacanaṁ arahato sammāsambuddhassa.

    It was the pronouncement of the Buddha, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One.

  269. 269

    केनाभतन्ति?ke·nā·bha·tan·ti

    Kenābhatanti?

    “Who handed it down?”

  270. 270

    परम्पराभतं—pa·ram·pa·rā·bha·taṃ

    Paramparābhataṁ—

    The lineage:

  271. 271

    उपालिu·pā·li दासकोdā·sa·ko चेव,ce·va

    Upāli dāsako ceva,

    “Upāli and Dāsaka,

  272. 272

    सोणकोso·ṇa·ko सिग्गवोsig·ga·vo तथा;ta·thā

    soṇako siggavo tathā;

    Soṇaka and so Siggava;

  273. 273

    मोग्गलिपुत्तेनmog·ga·li·put·te·na पञ्चमा,pañ·ca·mā

    Moggaliputtena pañcamā,

    With Moggaliputta as the fifth—

  274. 274
  275. 275

    ततोta·to महिन्दोma·hin·do इट्टियो,iṭ·ṭi·yo

    Tato mahindo iṭṭiyo,

    Then Mahinda, Iṭṭiya,

  276. 276

    उत्तियोut·ti·yo सम्बलोsam·ba·lo तथा;ta·thā

    uttiyo sambalo tathā;

    Uttiya and so Sambala;

  277. 277

    भद्दनामोbhad·da·nā·mo चca पण्डितो।paṇ·ḍi·to

    Bhaddanāmo ca paṇḍito.

    And the wise one named Bhadda.

  278. 278

    एतेe·te नागाnā·gā महापञ्ञा,ma·hā·pañ·ñā

    Ete nāgā mahāpaññā,

    These mighty beings of great wisdom,

  279. 279

    जम्बुदीपाjam·bu·dī·pā इधागता;i·dhā·ga·tā

    jambudīpā idhāgatā;

    Came here from India;

  280. 280

    विनयंvi·na·yaṃ तेte वाचयिंसु,vā·ca·yiṃ·su

    Vinayaṁ te vācayiṁsu,

    They taught the Collection on Monastic Law,

  281. 281

    पिटकंpi·ṭa·kaṃ तम्बपण्णिया।tam·ba·paṇ·ṇi·yā

    piṭakaṁ tambapaṇṇiyā.

    In Sri Lanka.

  282. 282

    निकायेni·kā·ye पञ्चpañ·ca वाचेसुं,vā·ce·suṃ

    Nikāye pañca vācesuṁ,

    And the five Collections of Discourses,

  283. 283

    सत्तsat·ta चेवce·va पकरणे;pa·ka·ra·ṇe

    satta ceva pakaraṇe;

    And the seven works of philosophy;

  284. 284

    ततोta·to अरिट्ठोa·riṭ·ṭho मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Tato ariṭṭho medhāvī,

    Then Ariṭṭha the discerning,

  285. 285

    तिस्सदत्तोtis·sa·dat·to चca पण्डितो।paṇ·ḍi·to

    tissadatto ca paṇḍito.

    And the wise Tissadatta.

  286. 286

    विसारदोvi·sā·ra·do काळसुमनो,kā·ḷa·su·ma·no

    Visārado kāḷasumano,

    The confident Kālasumana,

  287. 287

    थेरोthe·ro चca दीघनामको;dī·gha·nā·ma·ko

    thero ca dīghanāmako;

    And the senior monk named Dīgha;

  288. 288

    दीघसुमनोdī·gha·su·ma·no चca पण्डितो।paṇ·ḍi·to

    Dīghasumano ca paṇḍito.

    And the wise Dīghasumana.

  289. 289

    पुनदेवpu·na·de·va काळसुमनो,kā·ḷa·su·ma·no

    Punadeva kāḷasumano,

    Another Kālasumana,

  290. 290

    नागत्थेरोnā·gat·the·ro चca बुद्धरक्खितो;bud·dha·rak·khi·to

    Nāgatthero ca buddharakkhito;

    And the senior monk Nāga, Buddharakkhita;

  291. 291

    तिस्सत्थेरोtis·sat·the·ro चca मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Tissatthero ca medhāvī,

    And the discerning senior monk Tissa,

  292. 292

    देवत्थेरोde·vat·the·ro चca पण्डितो।paṇ·ḍi·to

    Devatthero ca paṇḍito.

    And the wise senior monk Deva.

  293. 293

    पुनदेवpu·na·de·va सुमनोsu·ma·no मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Punadeva sumano medhāvī,

    Another discerning Sumana,

  294. 294

    विनयेvi·na·ye चca विसारदो;vi·sā·ra·do

    Vinaye ca visārado;

    Confident in the Monastic Law;

  295. 295

    बहुस्सुतोba·hus·su·to चूळनागो,cū·ḷa·nā·go

    Bahussuto cūḷanāgo,

    The learned Cūlanāga,

  296. 296

    गजोवga·jo·va दुप्पधंसियो।dup·pa·dhaṃ·si·yo

    Gajova duppadhaṁsiyo.

    Invincible, like an elephant.

  297. 297

    धम्मपालितनामोdham·ma·pā·li·ta·nā·mo च,ca

    Dhammapālitanāmo ca,

    And the one named Dhammapālita,

  298. 298

    रोहणेro·ha·ṇe साधुपूजितो;sā·dhu·pū·ji·to

    rohaṇe sādhupūjito;

    Rohaṇa, venerated as a saint;

  299. 299

    तस्सtas·sa सिस्सोsis·so महापञ्ञो,ma·hā·pañ·ño

    Tassa sisso mahāpañño,

    His student Khema of great wisdom,

  300. 300

    खेमनामोkhe·ma·nā·mo तिपेटको।ti·pe·ṭa·ko

    khemanāmo tipeṭako.

    A master of the three Collections.

  301. 301

    दीपेdī·pe तारकराजाव,tā·ra·ka·rā·jā·va

    Dīpe tārakarājāva,

    Like the king of the stars on the island,

  302. 302

    पञ्ञायpañ·ñā·ya अतिरोचथ;a·ti·ro·ca·tha

    paññāya atirocatha;

    He outshone others in his wisdom;

  303. 303

    उपतिस्सोu·pa·tis·so चca मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Upatisso ca medhāvī,

    And the discerning Upatissa,

  304. 304

    फुस्सदेवोphus·sa·de·vo महाकथी।ma·hā·ka·thī

    phussadevo mahākathī.

    Phussadeva the great speaker.

  305. 305

    पुनदेवpu·na·de·va सुमनोsu·ma·no मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Punadeva sumano medhāvī,

    Another discerning Sumana,

  306. 306

    पुप्फनामोpup·pha·nā·mo बहुस्सुतो;ba·hus·su·to

    Pupphanāmo bahussuto;

    The learned one named Puppha;

  307. 307

    महाकथीma·hā·ka·thī महासिवो,ma·hā·si·vo

    Mahākathī mahāsivo,

    Mahāsīva the great speaker,

  308. 308

    पिटकेpi·ṭa·ke सब्बत्थsab·bat·tha कोविदो।ko·vi·do

    Piṭake sabbattha kovido.

    Skilled in the entire Collection.

  309. 309

    पुनदेवpu·na·de·va उपालिu·pā·li मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Punadeva upāli medhāvī,

    Another discerning Upāli,

  310. 310

    विनयेvi·na·ye चca विसारदो;vi·sā·ra·do

    Vinaye ca visārado;

    Confident in the Monastic Law;

  311. 311

    महानागोma·hā·nā·go महापञ्ञो,ma·hā·pañ·ño

    Mahānāgo mahāpañño,

    Mahānāga of great wisdom,

  312. 312

    सद्धम्मवंसकोविदो।sad·dham·ma·vaṃ·sa·ko·vi·do

    Saddhammavaṁsakovido.

    Skilled in the tradition of the true Teaching.

  313. 313

    पुनदेवpu·na·de·va अभयोa·bha·yo मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Punadeva abhayo medhāvī,

    Another discerning Abhaya,

  314. 314

    पिटकेpi·ṭa·ke सब्बत्थsab·bat·tha कोविदो;ko·vi·do

    Piṭake sabbattha kovido;

    Skilled in the entire Collection;

  315. 315

    तिस्सत्थेरोtis·sat·the·ro चca मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Tissatthero ca medhāvī,

    And the discerning senior monk Tissa,

  316. 316

    विनयेvi·na·ye चca विसारदो।vi·sā·ra·do

    Vinaye ca visārado.

    Confident in the Monastic Law,

  317. 317

    तस्सtas·sa सिस्सोsis·so महापञ्ञो,ma·hā·pañ·ño

    Tassa sisso mahāpañño,

    His student of great wisdom,

  318. 318

    पुप्फनामोpup·pha·nā·mo बहुस्सुतो;ba·hus·su·to

    pupphanāmo bahussuto;

    The learned one named Puppha;

  319. 319

    सासनंsā·sa·naṃ अनुरक्खन्तो,a·nu·rak·khan·to

    Sāsanaṁ anurakkhanto,

    Guarding Buddhism,

  320. 320

    जम्बुदीपेjam·bu·dī·pe पतिट्ठितो।pa·tiṭ·ṭhi·to

    jambudīpe patiṭṭhito.

    He established himself in India.

  321. 321

    चूळाभयोcū·ḷā·bha·yo चca मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Cūḷābhayo ca medhāvī,

    And the discerning Cūlābhaya,

  322. 322

    विनयेvi·na·ye चca विसारदो;vi·sā·ra·do

    vinaye ca visārado;

    Confident in the Monastic Law;

  323. 323

    तिस्सत्थेरोtis·sat·the·ro चca मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Tissatthero ca medhāvī,

    And the discerning senior monk Tissa,

  324. 324

    सद्धम्मवंसकोविदो।sad·dham·ma·vaṃ·sa·ko·vi·do

    saddhammavaṁsakovido.

    Skilled in the tradition of the true Teaching.

  325. 325

    चूळदेवोcū·ḷa·de·vo चca मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Cūḷadevo ca medhāvī,

    And the discerning Cūladeva,

  326. 326

    विनयेvi·na·ye चca विसारदो;vi·sā·ra·do

    vinaye ca visārado;

    Confident in the Monastic Law;

  327. 327

    सिवत्थेरोsi·vat·the·ro चca मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Sivatthero ca medhāvī,

    And the discerning senior monk Siva,

  328. 328

    विनयेvi·na·ye सब्बत्थsab·bat·tha कोविदो।ko·vi·do

    vinaye sabbattha kovido.

    Skilled in the entire Monastic Law—

  329. 329

    एतेe·te नागाnā·gā महापञ्ञा,ma·hā·pañ·ñā

    Ete nāgā mahāpaññā,

    These mighty beings of great wisdom,

  330. 330

    विनयञ्ञूvi·na·yañ·ñū मग्गकोविदा;mag·ga·ko·vi·dā

    vinayaññū maggakovidā;

    Knowers of the Monastic Law and skilled in the path;

  331. 331

    विनयंvi·na·yaṃ दीपेdī·pe पकासेसुं,pa·kā·se·suṃ

    Vinayaṁ dīpe pakāsesuṁ,

    Proclaimed the Collection of Monastic Law,

  332. 332

    पिटकंpi·ṭa·kaṃ तम्बपण्णियाति।tam·ba·paṇ·ṇi·yā·ti

    piṭakaṁ tambapaṇṇiyāti.

    On the island of Sri Lanka.”

  333. 333

    यंyaṃ तेनte·na भगवताbha·ga·va·tā जानताjā·na·tā पस्सताpas·sa·tā अरहताa·ra·ha·tā सम्मासम्बुद्धेनsam·mā·sam·bud·dhe·na मातुगामेनmā·tu·gā·me·na सद्धिंsad·dhiṃ कायसंसग्गंkā·ya·saṃ·sag·gaṃ समापज्जन्तस्सsa·mā·paj·jan·tas·sa सङ्घादिसेसोsaṅ·ghā·di·se·so कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तोति?pañ·ñat·to·ti

    Yaṁ tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena mātugāmena saddhiṁ kāyasaṁsaggaṁ samāpajjantassa saṅghādiseso kattha paññattoti?

    “The offense entailing suspension for making physical contact with a woman was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?”

  334. 334

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तो।pañ·ñat·to

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññatto.

    At Sāvatthī.

  335. 335

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  336. 336

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उदायिंu·dā·yiṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ udāyiṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Udāyī.

  337. 337

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  338. 338

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उदायीu·dā·yī मातुगामेनmā·tu·gā·me·na सद्धिंsad·dhiṃ कायसंसग्गंkā·ya·saṃ·sag·gaṃ समापज्जि,sa·mā·paj·ji तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā udāyī mātugāmena saddhiṁ kāyasaṁsaggaṁ samāpajji, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Udāyī making physical contact with a woman.

  339. 339

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  340. 340

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  341. 341

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  342. 342

    मातुगामंmā·tu·gā·maṃ दुट्ठुल्लाहिduṭ·ṭhul·lā·hi वाचाहिvā·cā·hi ओभासन्तस्सo·bhā·san·tas·sa सङ्घादिसेसोsaṅ·ghā·di·se·so कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तोति?pañ·ñat·to·ti

    Mātugāmaṁ duṭṭhullāhi vācāhi obhāsantassa saṅghādiseso kattha paññattoti?

    “There is an offense entailing suspension for speaking indecently to a woman. Where was it laid down?”

  343. 343

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तो।pañ·ñat·to

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññatto.

    At Sāvatthī.

  344. 344

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  345. 345

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उदायिंu·dā·yiṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ udāyiṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Udāyī.

  346. 346

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  347. 347

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उदायीu·dā·yī मातुगामंmā·tu·gā·maṃ दुट्ठुल्लाहिduṭ·ṭhul·lā·hi वाचाहिvā·cā·hi ओभासि,o·bhā·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā udāyī mātugāmaṁ duṭṭhullāhi vācāhi obhāsi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Udāyī speaking indecently to a woman.

  348. 348

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  349. 349

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways:

  350. 350

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतो;vā·ca·to

    siyā kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato;

    from body and mind, not from speech; or

  351. 351

    सियाsi·yā वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतो;kā·ya·to

    siyā vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato;

    from speech and mind, not from body; or

  352. 352

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  353. 353

    मातुगामस्सmā·tu·gā·mas·sa सन्तिकेsan·ti·ke अत्तकामपारिचरियायat·ta·kā·ma·pā·ri·ca·ri·yā·ya वण्णंvaṇ·ṇaṃ भासन्तस्सbhā·san·tas·sa सङ्घादिसेसोsaṅ·ghā·di·se·so कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तोति?pañ·ñat·to·ti

    Mātugāmassa santike attakāmapāricariyāya vaṇṇaṁ bhāsantassa saṅghādiseso kattha paññattoti?

    “There is an offense entailing suspension for encouraging a woman to satisfy one’s own desires. Where was it laid down?”

  354. 354

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तो।pañ·ñat·to

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññatto.

    At Sāvatthī.

  355. 355

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  356. 356

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उदायिंu·dā·yiṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ udāyiṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Udāyī.

  357. 357

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  358. 358

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उदायीu·dā·yī मातुगामस्सmā·tu·gā·mas·sa सन्तिकेsan·ti·ke अत्तकामपारिचरियायat·ta·kā·ma·pā·ri·ca·ri·yā·ya वण्णंvaṇ·ṇaṃ अभासि,a·bhā·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā udāyī mātugāmassa santike attakāmapāricariyāya vaṇṇaṁ abhāsi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Udāyī encouraging a woman to satisfy his own desires.

  359. 359

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  360. 360

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways:

  361. 361

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतो;vā·ca·to

    siyā kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato;

    from body and mind, not from speech; or

  362. 362

    सियाsi·yā वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतो;kā·ya·to

    siyā vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato;

    from speech and mind, not from body; or

  363. 363

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  364. 364

    सञ्चरित्तंsañ·ca·rit·taṃ समापज्जन्तस्सsa·mā·paj·jan·tas·sa सङ्घादिसेसोsaṅ·ghā·di·se·so कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तोति?pañ·ñat·to·ti

    Sañcarittaṁ samāpajjantassa saṅghādiseso kattha paññattoti?

    “There is an offense entailing suspension for acting as a matchmaker. Where was it laid down?”

  365. 365

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तो।pañ·ñat·to

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññatto.

    At Sāvatthī.

  366. 366

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  367. 367

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उदायिंu·dā·yiṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ udāyiṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Udāyī.

  368. 368

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  369. 369

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उदायीu·dā·yī सञ्चरित्तंsañ·ca·rit·taṃ समापज्जि,sa·mā·paj·ji तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā udāyī sañcarittaṁ samāpajji, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Udāyī acting as a matchmaker.

  370. 370

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  371. 371

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways:

  372. 372

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to नna चित्ततो;cit·ta·to

    siyā kāyato samuṭṭhāti, na vācato na cittato;

    from body, not from speech or mind; or

  373. 373

    सियाsi·yā वाचतोvā·ca·to समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतोkā·ya·to नna चित्ततो;cit·ta·to

    siyā vācato samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato na cittato;

    from speech, not from body or mind; or

  374. 374

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna चित्ततो;cit·ta·to

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca samuṭṭhāti, na cittato;

    from body and speech, not from mind; or

  375. 375

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतो;vā·ca·to

    siyā kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato;

    from body and mind, not from speech; or

  376. 376

    सियाsi·yā वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतो;kā·ya·to

    siyā vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato;

    from speech and mind, not from body; or

  377. 377

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  378. 378

    सञ्ञाचिकायsañ·ñā·ci·kā·ya कुटिंku·ṭiṃ कारापेन्तस्सkā·rā·pen·tas·sa सङ्घादिसेसोsaṅ·ghā·di·se·so कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तोति?pañ·ñat·to·ti

    Saññācikāya kuṭiṁ kārāpentassa saṅghādiseso kattha paññattoti?

    “There is an offense entailing suspension for having a hut built by means of begging. Where was it laid down?”

  379. 379

    आळवियंā·ḷa·vi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तो।pañ·ñat·to

    Āḷaviyaṁ paññatto.

    At Āḷavī.

  380. 380

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  381. 381

    आळवकेā·ḷa·va·ke भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āḷavake bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks of Āḷavī.

  382. 382

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  383. 383

    आळवकाā·ḷa·va·kā भिक्खूbhik·khū सञ्ञाचिकायsañ·ñā·ci·kā·ya कुटियोku·ṭi·yo कारापेसुं,kā·rā·pe·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āḷavakā bhikkhū saññācikāya kuṭiyo kārāpesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks having huts made by means of begging.

  384. 384

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  385. 385

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  386. 386

    महल्लकंma·hal·la·kaṃ विहारंvi·hā·raṃ कारापेन्तस्सkā·rā·pen·tas·sa सङ्घादिसेसोsaṅ·ghā·di·se·so कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तोति?pañ·ñat·to·ti

    Mahallakaṁ vihāraṁ kārāpentassa saṅghādiseso kattha paññattoti?

    “There is an offense entailing suspension for having a large dwelling built. Where was it laid down?”

  387. 387

    कोसम्बियंko·sam·bi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तो।pañ·ñat·to

    Kosambiyaṁ paññatto.

    At Kosambī.

  388. 388

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  389. 389

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ छन्नंchan·naṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ channaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Channa.

  390. 390

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  391. 391

    आयस्माā·yas·mā छन्नोchan·no विहारवत्थुंvi·hā·ra·vat·thuṃ सोधेन्तोso·dhen·to अञ्ञतरंañ·ña·ta·raṃ चेतियरुक्खंce·ti·ya·ruk·khaṃ छेदापेसि,che·dā·pe·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā channo vihāravatthuṁ sodhento aññataraṁ cetiyarukkhaṁ chedāpesi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Channa having a tree that served as a shrine felled to clear a site for a dwelling.

  392. 392

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  393. 393

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  394. 394

    भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ अमूलकेनa·mū·la·ke·na पाराजिकेनpā·rā·ji·ke·na धम्मेनdham·me·na अनुद्धंसेन्तस्सa·nud·dhaṃ·sen·tas·sa सङ्घादिसेसोsaṅ·ghā·di·se·so कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तोति?pañ·ñat·to·ti

    Bhikkhuṁ amūlakena pārājikena dhammena anuddhaṁsentassa saṅghādiseso kattha paññattoti?

    “There is an offense entailing suspension for groundlessly charging a monk with an offense entailing expulsion. Where was it laid down?”

  395. 395

    राजगहेrā·ja·ga·he पञ्ञत्तो।pañ·ñat·to

    Rājagahe paññatto.

    At Rājagaha.

  396. 396

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  397. 397

    मेत्तियभूमजकेmet·ti·ya·bhū·ma·ja·ke भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Mettiyabhūmajake bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka.

  398. 398

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  399. 399

    मेत्तियभूमजकाmet·ti·ya·bhū·ma·ja·kā भिक्खूbhik·khū आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ दब्बंdab·baṃ मल्लपुत्तंmal·la·put·taṃ अमूलकेनa·mū·la·ke·na पाराजिकेनpā·rā·ji·ke·na धम्मेनdham·me·na अनुद्धंसेसुं,a·nud·dhaṃ·se·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Mettiyabhūmajakā bhikkhū āyasmantaṁ dabbaṁ mallaputtaṁ amūlakena pārājikena dhammena anuddhaṁsesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks groundlessly charging Venerable Dabba the Mallian with an offense entailing expulsion.

  400. 400

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  401. 401

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  402. 402

    भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ अञ्ञभागियस्सañ·ña·bhā·gi·yas·sa अधिकरणस्सa·dhi·ka·ra·ṇas·sa किञ्चिkiñ·ci देसंde·saṃ लेसमत्तंle·sa·mat·taṃ उपादायu·pā·dā·ya पाराजिकेनpā·rā·ji·ke·na धम्मेनdham·me·na अनुद्धंसेन्तस्सa·nud·dhaṃ·sen·tas·sa सङ्घादिसेसोsaṅ·ghā·di·se·so कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तोति?pañ·ñat·to·ti

    Bhikkhuṁ aññabhāgiyassa adhikaraṇassa kiñci desaṁ lesamattaṁ upādāya pārājikena dhammena anuddhaṁsentassa saṅghādiseso kattha paññattoti?

    “There is an offense entailing suspension for charging a monk with an offense entailing expulsion, using an unrelated legal issue as a pretext. Where was it laid down?”

  403. 403

    राजगहेrā·ja·ga·he पञ्ञत्तो।pañ·ñat·to

    Rājagahe paññatto.

    At Rājagaha.

  404. 404

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  405. 405

    मेत्तियभूमजकेmet·ti·ya·bhū·ma·ja·ke भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Mettiyabhūmajake bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka.

  406. 406

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  407. 407

    मेत्तियभूमजकाmet·ti·ya·bhū·ma·ja·kā भिक्खूbhik·khū आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ दब्बंdab·baṃ मल्लपुत्तंmal·la·put·taṃ अञ्ञभागियस्सañ·ña·bhā·gi·yas·sa अधिकरणस्सa·dhi·ka·ra·ṇas·sa किञ्चिkiñ·ci देसंde·saṃ लेसमत्तंle·sa·mat·taṃ उपादायu·pā·dā·ya पाराजिकेनpā·rā·ji·ke·na धम्मेनdham·me·na अनुद्धंसेसुं,a·nud·dhaṃ·se·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Mettiyabhūmajakā bhikkhū āyasmantaṁ dabbaṁ mallaputtaṁ aññabhāgiyassa adhikaraṇassa kiñci desaṁ lesamattaṁ upādāya pārājikena dhammena anuddhaṁsesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks charging Venerable Dabba the Mallian with an offense entailing expulsion, using an unrelated legal issue as a pretext.

  408. 408

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  409. 409

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  410. 410

    सङ्घभेदकस्सsaṅ·gha·bhe·da·kas·sa भिक्खुनोbhik·khu·no यावततियंyā·va·ta·ti·yaṃ समनुभासनायsa·ma·nu·bhā·sa·nā·ya नna पटिनिस्सज्जन्तस्सpa·ṭi·nis·saj·jan·tas·sa सङ्घादिसेसोsaṅ·ghā·di·se·so कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तोति?pañ·ñat·to·ti

    Saṅghabhedakassa bhikkhuno yāvatatiyaṁ samanubhāsanāya na paṭinissajjantassa saṅghādiseso kattha paññattoti?

    “There is an offense entailing suspension for a monk who does not stop pursuing schism in the Sangha when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?”

  411. 411

    राजगहेrā·ja·ga·he पञ्ञत्तो।pañ·ñat·to

    Rājagahe paññatto.

    At Rājagaha.

  412. 412

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  413. 413

    देवदत्तंde·va·dat·taṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Devadattaṁ ārabbha.

    Devadatta.

  414. 414

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  415. 415

    देवदत्तोde·va·dat·to समग्गस्सsa·mag·gas·sa सङ्घस्सsaṅ·ghas·sa भेदायbhe·dā·ya परक्कमि,pa·rak·ka·mi तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Devadatto samaggassa saṅghassa bhedāya parakkami, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Devadatta pursuing schism in a united Sangha.

  416. 416

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  417. 417

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  418. 418

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  419. 419

    भेदानुवत्तकानंbhe·dā·nu·vat·ta·kā·naṃ भिक्खूनंbhik·khū·naṃ यावततियंyā·va·ta·ti·yaṃ समनुभासनायsa·ma·nu·bhā·sa·nā·ya नna पटिनिस्सज्जन्तानंpa·ṭi·nis·saj·jan·tā·naṃ सङ्घादिसेसोsaṅ·ghā·di·se·so कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तोति?pañ·ñat·to·ti

    Bhedānuvattakānaṁ bhikkhūnaṁ yāvatatiyaṁ samanubhāsanāya na paṭinissajjantānaṁ saṅghādiseso kattha paññattoti?

    “There is an offense entailing suspension for monks who do not stop siding with one who is pursuing schism in the Sangha when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?”

  420. 420

    राजगहेrā·ja·ga·he पञ्ञत्तो।pañ·ñat·to

    Rājagahe paññatto.

    At Rājagaha.

  421. 421

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  422. 422

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    Several monks.

  423. 423

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  424. 424

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū देवदत्तस्सde·va·dat·tas·sa सङ्घभेदायsaṅ·gha·bhe·dā·ya परक्कमन्तस्सpa·rak·ka·man·tas·sa अनुवत्तकाa·nu·vat·ta·kā अहेसुंa·he·suṃ वग्गवादका,vag·ga·vā·da·kā तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū devadattassa saṅghabhedāya parakkamantassa anuvattakā ahesuṁ vaggavādakā, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks siding with and supporting Devadatta’s pursuit of schism in the Sangha.

  425. 425

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  426. 426

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  427. 427

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  428. 428

    दुब्बचस्सdub·ba·cas·sa भिक्खुनोbhik·khu·no यावततियंyā·va·ta·ti·yaṃ समनुभासनायsa·ma·nu·bhā·sa·nā·ya नna पटिनिस्सज्जन्तस्सpa·ṭi·nis·saj·jan·tas·sa सङ्घादिसेसोsaṅ·ghā·di·se·so कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तोति?pañ·ñat·to·ti

    Dubbacassa bhikkhuno yāvatatiyaṁ samanubhāsanāya na paṭinissajjantassa saṅghādiseso kattha paññattoti?

    “There is an offense entailing suspension for a monk who does not stop being difficult to correct when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?”

  429. 429

    कोसम्बियंko·sam·bi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तो।pañ·ñat·to

    Kosambiyaṁ paññatto.

    At Kosambī.

  430. 430

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  431. 431

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ छन्नंchan·naṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ channaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Channa.

  432. 432

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  433. 433

    आयस्माā·yas·mā छन्नोchan·no भिक्खूहिbhik·khū·hi सहधम्मिकंsa·ha·dham·mi·kaṃ वुच्चमानोvuc·ca·mā·no अत्तानंat·tā·naṃ अवचनीयंa·va·ca·nī·yaṃ अकासि,a·kā·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā channo bhikkhūhi sahadhammikaṁ vuccamāno attānaṁ avacanīyaṁ akāsi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Channa making himself incorrigible when legitimately spoken to by the monks.

  434. 434

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  435. 435

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  436. 436

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  437. 437

    कुलदूसकस्सku·la·dū·sa·kas·sa भिक्खुनोbhik·khu·no यावततियंyā·va·ta·ti·yaṃ समनुभासनायsa·ma·nu·bhā·sa·nā·ya नna पटिनिस्सज्जन्तस्सpa·ṭi·nis·saj·jan·tas·sa सङ्घादिसेसोsaṅ·ghā·di·se·so कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तोति?pañ·ñat·to·ti

    Kuladūsakassa bhikkhuno yāvatatiyaṁ samanubhāsanāya na paṭinissajjantassa saṅghādiseso kattha paññattoti?

    “There is an offense entailing suspension for a monk who does not stop being a corrupter of families when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?”

  438. 438

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तो।pañ·ñat·to

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññatto.

    At Sāvatthī.

  439. 439

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  440. 440

    अस्सजिपुनब्बसुकेas·sa·ji·pu·nab·ba·su·ke भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Assajipunabbasuke bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks Assaji and Punabbasuka.

  441. 441

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  442. 442

    अस्सजिपुनब्बसुकाas·sa·ji·pu·nab·ba·su·kā भिक्खूbhik·khū सङ्घेनsaṅ·ghe·na पब्बाजनीयकम्मकताpab·bā·ja·nī·ya·kam·ma·ka·tā भिक्खूbhik·khū छन्दगामिताchan·da·gā·mi·tā दोसगामिताdo·sa·gā·mi·tā मोहगामिताmo·ha·gā·mi·tā भयगामिताbha·ya·gā·mi·tā पापेसुं,pā·pe·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Assajipunabbasukā bhikkhū saṅghena pabbājanīyakammakatā bhikkhū chandagāmitā dosagāmitā mohagāmitā bhayagāmitā pāpesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks, when the Sangha did a legal procedure of banishment against them, slandering the monks as acting out of favoritism, ill will, confusion, and fear.

  443. 443

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  444. 444

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  445. 445

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  446. 446

    तेरसte·ra·sa सङ्घादिसेसाsaṅ·ghā·di·se·sā निट्ठिता।niṭ·ṭhi·tā

    Terasa saṅghādisesā niṭṭhitā.

    The thirteen rules entailing suspension are finished.

  447. 447

    तस्सुद्दानंtas·sud·dā·naṃ

    Tassuddānaṁ

    This is the summary:

  448. 448

    विस्सट्ठिvis·saṭ·ṭhi कायसंसग्गं,kā·ya·saṃ·sag·gaṃ

    Vissaṭṭhi kāyasaṁsaggaṁ,

    “Emission, physical contact,

  449. 449

    दुट्ठुल्लंduṭ·ṭhul·laṃ अत्तकामञ्च;at·ta·kā·mañ·ca

    duṭṭhullaṁ attakāmañca;

    Indecent, and his own needs;

  450. 450

    सञ्चरित्तंsañ·ca·rit·taṃ कुटीku·ṭī चेव,ce·va

    Sañcarittaṁ kuṭī ceva,

    Matchmaking, and a hut,

  451. 451

    विहारोvi·hā·ro चca अमूलकं।a·mū·la·kaṃ

    vihāro ca amūlakaṁ.

    And a dwelling, groundless.

  452. 452

    किञ्चिदेसञ्चkiñ·ci·de·sañ·ca भेदोbhe·do च,ca

    Kiñcidesañca bhedo ca,

    A pretext, and schism,

  453. 453

    तस्सेवtas·se·va अनुवत्तका;a·nu·vat·ta·kā

    tasseva anuvattakā;

    Those who side with him;

  454. 454

    दुब्बचंdub·ba·caṃ कुलदूसञ्च,ku·la·dū·sañ·ca

    Dubbacaṁ kuladūsañca,

    Difficult to correct, and corrupter of families—

  455. 455

    सङ्घादिसेसाsaṅ·ghā·di·se·sā तेरसाति।te·ra·sā·ti

    saṅghādisesā terasāti.

    The thirteen offenses entailing suspension.”

  456. 456

    3। अनियतकण्डa·ni·ya·ta·kaṇ·ḍa

    3. Aniyatakaṇḍa

    3. The chapter on undetermined offenses

  457. 457

    यंyaṃ तेनte·na भगवताbha·ga·va·tā जानताjā·na·tā पस्सताpas·sa·tā अरहताa·ra·ha·tā सम्मासम्बुद्धेनsam·mā·sam·bud·dhe·na पठमोpa·ṭha·mo अनियतोa·ni·ya·to कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तो?pañ·ñat·to

    Yaṁ tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena paṭhamo aniyato kattha paññatto?

    “The first undetermined offense was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?

  458. 458

    कंkaṃ आरब्भ?ā·rab·bha

    Kaṁ ārabbha?

    Whom is it about?

  459. 459

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं?vat·thus·miṃ

    Kismiṁ vatthusmiṁ?

    What is it about?

  460. 460

    अत्थिat·thi तत्थtat·tha पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti अनुपञ्ञत्ति,a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti अनुप्पन्नपञ्ञत्ति,a·nup·pan·na·pañ·ñat·ti सब्बत्थपञ्ञत्तिsab·bat·tha·pañ·ñat·ti पदेसपञ्ञत्ति,pa·de·sa·pañ·ñat·ti साधारणपञ्ञत्तिsā·dhā·ra·ṇa·pañ·ñat·ti असाधारणपञ्ञत्ति,a·sā·dhā·ra·ṇa·pañ·ñat·ti एकतोपञ्ञत्तिe·ka·to·pañ·ñat·ti उभतोपञ्ञत्ति,u·bha·to·pañ·ñat·ti पञ्चन्नंpañ·can·naṃ पातिमोक्खुद्देसानंpā·ti·mok·khud·de·sā·naṃ कत्थोगधंkat·tho·ga·dhaṃ कत्थkat·tha परियापन्नं,pa·ri·yā·pan·naṃ कतमेनka·ta·me·na उद्देसेनud·de·se·na उद्देसंud·de·saṃ आगच्छति,ā·gac·cha·ti चतुन्नंca·tun·naṃ विपत्तीनंvi·pat·tī·naṃ कतमाka·ta·mā विपत्ति,vi·pat·ti सत्तन्नंsat·tan·naṃ आपत्तिक्खन्धानंā·pat·tik·khan·dhā·naṃ कतमोka·ta·mo आपत्तिक्खन्धो,ā·pat·tik·khan·dho छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ कतिहिka·ti·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti चतुन्नंca·tun·naṃ अधिकरणानंa·dhi·ka·ra·ṇā·naṃ कतमंka·ta·maṃ अधिकरणं,a·dhi·ka·ra·ṇaṃ सत्तन्नंsat·tan·naṃ समथानंsa·ma·thā·naṃ कतिहिka·ti·hi समथेहिsa·ma·the·hi सम्मति,sam·ma·ti कोko तत्थtat·tha विनयो,vi·na·yo कोko तत्थtat·tha अभिविनयो,a·bhi·vi·na·yo किंkiṃ तत्थtat·tha पातिमोक्खं,pā·ti·mok·khaṃ किंkiṃ तत्थtat·tha अधिपातिमोक्खं,a·dhi·pā·ti·mok·khaṃ काkā विपत्ति,vi·pat·ti काkā सम्पत्ति,sam·pat·ti काkā पटिपत्ति,pa·ṭi·pat·ti कतिka·ti अत्थवसेat·tha·va·se पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca भगवताbha·ga·va·tā पठमोpa·ṭha·mo अनियतोa·ni·ya·to पञ्ञत्तो,pañ·ñat·to केke सिक्खन्ति,sik·khan·ti केke सिक्खितसिक्खा,sik·khi·ta·sik·khā कत्थkat·tha ठितं,ṭhi·taṃ केke धारेन्ति,dhā·ren·ti कस्सkas·sa वचनंva·ca·naṃ केनाभतन्ति।ke·nā·bha·tan·ti

    Atthi tattha paññatti, anupaññatti, anuppannapaññatti, sabbatthapaññatti padesapaññatti, sādhāraṇapaññatti asādhāraṇapaññatti, ekatopaññatti ubhatopaññatti, pañcannaṁ pātimokkhuddesānaṁ katthogadhaṁ kattha pariyāpannaṁ, katamena uddesena uddesaṁ āgacchati, catunnaṁ vipattīnaṁ katamā vipatti, sattannaṁ āpattikkhandhānaṁ katamo āpattikkhandho, channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ katihi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti, catunnaṁ adhikaraṇānaṁ katamaṁ adhikaraṇaṁ, sattannaṁ samathānaṁ katihi samathehi sammati, ko tattha vinayo, ko tattha abhivinayo, kiṁ tattha pātimokkhaṁ, kiṁ tattha adhipātimokkhaṁ, kā vipatti, kā sampatti, kā paṭipatti, kati atthavase paṭicca bhagavatā paṭhamo aniyato paññatto, ke sikkhanti, ke sikkhitasikkhā, kattha ṭhitaṁ, ke dhārenti, kassa vacanaṁ kenābhatanti.

    Is there a rule, an addition to the rule, an unprompted rule? Is it a rule that applies everywhere or in a particular place? Is it a rule that the monks and nuns have in common or not in common? Is it a rule for one Sangha or for both? In which of the five ways of reciting the Monastic Code is it contained and included? In which recitation is it included? To which of the four kinds of failure does it belong? To which of the seven classes of offenses does it belong? Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate? To which of the four kinds of legal issues does it belong? Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues is it settled? What is the Monastic Law there? What is concerned with the Monastic Law there? What is the Monastic Code there? What is concerned with the Monastic Code there? What is failure? What is success? What is the practice? For how many reasons did the Buddha lay down the first undetermined offense? Who are those who train? Who have finished the training? Established in what? Who master it? Whose pronouncement was it? Who handed it down?”

  461. 461

    यंyaṃ तेनte·na भगवताbha·ga·va·tā जानताjā·na·tā पस्सताpas·sa·tā अरहताa·ra·ha·tā सम्मासम्बुद्धेनsam·mā·sam·bud·dhe·na पठमोpa·ṭha·mo अनियतोa·ni·ya·to कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तोति?pañ·ñat·to·ti

    Yaṁ tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena paṭhamo aniyato kattha paññattoti?

    “The first undetermined offense was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?”

  462. 462

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तो।pañ·ñat·to

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññatto.

    At Sāvatthī.

  463. 463

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  464. 464

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उदायिंu·dā·yiṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ udāyiṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Udāyī.

  465. 465

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  466. 466

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उदायीu·dā·yī मातुगामेनmā·tu·gā·me·na सद्धिंsad·dhiṃ एकोe·ko एकायe·kā·ya रहोra·ho पटिच्छन्नेpa·ṭic·chan·ne आसनेā·sa·ne अलङ्कम्मनियेa·laṅ·kam·ma·ni·ye निसज्जंni·saj·jaṃ कप्पेसि,kap·pe·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā udāyī mātugāmena saddhiṁ eko ekāya raho paṭicchanne āsane alaṅkammaniye nisajjaṁ kappesi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Udāyī sitting down in private alone with a woman on a concealed seat suitable for the deed.

  467. 467

    अत्थिat·thi तत्थtat·tha पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti अनुपञ्ञत्ति,a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti अनुप्पन्नपञ्ञत्तीति?a·nup·pan·na·pañ·ñat·tī·ti

    Atthi tattha paññatti, anupaññatti, anuppannapaññattīti?

    “Is there a rule, an addition to the rule, an unprompted rule?”

  468. 468

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  469. 469

    अनुपञ्ञत्तिa·nu·pañ·ñat·ti अनुप्पन्नपञ्ञत्तिa·nup·pan·na·pañ·ñat·ti तस्मिंtas·miṃ नत्थि।nat·thi

    Anupaññatti anuppannapaññatti tasmiṁ natthi.

    There is no addition to the rule. There is no unprompted rule.

  470. 470

    सब्बत्थपञ्ञत्ति,sab·bat·tha·pañ·ñat·ti पदेसपञ्ञत्तीति?pa·de·sa·pañ·ñat·tī·ti

    Sabbatthapaññatti, padesapaññattīti?

    “Is it a rule that applies everywhere or in a particular place?”

  471. 471

    सब्बत्थपञ्ञत्ति।sab·bat·tha·pañ·ñat·ti

    Sabbatthapaññatti.

    Everywhere.

  472. 472

    साधारणपञ्ञत्ति,sā·dhā·ra·ṇa·pañ·ñat·ti असाधारणपञ्ञत्तीति?a·sā·dhā·ra·ṇa·pañ·ñat·tī·ti

    Sādhāraṇapaññatti, asādhāraṇapaññattīti?

    “Is it a rule that the monks and nuns have in common or not in common?”

  473. 473

    असाधारणपञ्ञत्ति।a·sā·dhā·ra·ṇa·pañ·ñat·ti

    Asādhāraṇapaññatti.

    Not in common.

  474. 474

    एकतोपञ्ञत्ति,e·ka·to·pañ·ñat·ti उभतोपञ्ञत्तीति?u·bha·to·pañ·ñat·tī·ti

    Ekatopaññatti, ubhatopaññattīti?

    “Is it a rule for one Sangha or for both?”

  475. 475

    एकतोपञ्ञत्ति।e·ka·to·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekatopaññatti.

    For one.

  476. 476

    पञ्चन्नंpañ·can·naṃ पातिमोक्खुद्देसानंpā·ti·mok·khud·de·sā·naṃ कत्थोगधंkat·tho·ga·dhaṃ कत्थkat·tha परियापन्नन्ति?pa·ri·yā·pan·nan·ti

    Pañcannaṁ pātimokkhuddesānaṁ katthogadhaṁ kattha pariyāpannanti?

    “In which of the five ways of reciting the Monastic Code is it contained and included?”

  477. 477

    निदानोगधंni·dā·no·ga·dhaṃ निदानपरियापन्नं।ni·dā·na·pa·ri·yā·pan·naṃ

    Nidānogadhaṁ nidānapariyāpannaṁ.

    In the introduction.

  478. 478

    कतमेनka·ta·me·na उद्देसेनud·de·se·na उद्देसंud·de·saṃ आगच्छतीति?ā·gac·cha·tī·ti

    Katamena uddesena uddesaṁ āgacchatīti?

    “In which recitation is it included?”

  479. 479

    चतुत्थेनca·tut·the·na उद्देसेनud·de·se·na उद्देसंud·de·saṃ आगच्छति।ā·gac·cha·ti

    Catutthena uddesena uddesaṁ āgacchati.

    In the fourth recitation.

  480. 480

    चतुन्नंca·tun·naṃ विपत्तीनंvi·pat·tī·naṃ कतमाka·ta·mā विपत्तीति?vi·pat·tī·ti

    Catunnaṁ vipattīnaṁ katamā vipattīti?

    “To which of the four kinds of failure does it belong?”

  481. 481

    सियाsi·yā सीलविपत्तिsī·la·vi·pat·ti सियाsi·yā आचारविपत्ति।ā·cā·ra·vi·pat·ti

    Siyā sīlavipatti siyā ācāravipatti.

    It may be failure in morality or failure in conduct.

  482. 482

    सत्तन्नंsat·tan·naṃ आपत्तिक्खन्धानंā·pat·tik·khan·dhā·naṃ कतमोka·ta·mo आपत्तिक्खन्धोति?ā·pat·tik·khan·dho·ti

    Sattannaṁ āpattikkhandhānaṁ katamo āpattikkhandhoti?

    “To which of the seven classes of offenses does it belong?”

  483. 483

    सियाsi·yā पाराजिकापत्तिक्खन्धोpā·rā·ji·kā·pat·tik·khan·dho सियाsi·yā सङ्घादिसेसापत्तिक्खन्धोsaṅ·ghā·di·se·sā·pat·tik·khan·dho सियाsi·yā पाचित्तियापत्तिक्खन्धो।pā·cit·ti·yā·pat·tik·khan·dho

    Siyā pārājikāpattikkhandho siyā saṅghādisesāpattikkhandho siyā pācittiyāpattikkhandho.

    It may be in the class of offenses entailing expulsion, in the class of offenses entailing suspension, or in the class of offenses entailing confession.

  484. 484

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ कतिहिka·ti·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातीति?sa·muṭ·ṭhā·tī·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ katihi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhātīti?

    “Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate?”

  485. 485

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  486. 486

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतो।vā·ca·to

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato.

    from body and mind, not from speech.

  487. 487

    चतुन्नंca·tun·naṃ अधिकरणानंa·dhi·ka·ra·ṇā·naṃ कतमंka·ta·maṃ अधिकरणन्ति?a·dhi·ka·ra·ṇan·ti

    Catunnaṁ adhikaraṇānaṁ katamaṁ adhikaraṇanti?

    “To which of the four kinds of legal issues does it belong?”

  488. 488

    आपत्ताधिकरणं।ā·pat·tā·dhi·ka·ra·ṇaṃ

    Āpattādhikaraṇaṁ.

    Legal issues arising from an offense.

  489. 489

    सत्तन्नंsat·tan·naṃ समथानंsa·ma·thā·naṃ कतिहिka·ti·hi समथेहिsa·ma·the·hi सम्मतीति?sam·ma·tī·ti

    Sattannaṁ samathānaṁ katihi samathehi sammatīti?

    “Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues is it settled?”

  490. 490

    तीहिtī·hi समथेहिsa·ma·the·hi सम्मति—sam·ma·ti

    Tīhi samathehi sammati—

    Through three of them:

  491. 491

    सियाsi·yā सम्मुखाविनयेनsam·mu·khā·vi·na·ye·na चca पटिञ्ञातकरणेनpa·ṭiñ·ñā·ta·ka·ra·ṇe·na च,ca सियाsi·yā सम्मुखाविनयेनsam·mu·khā·vi·na·ye·na चca तिणवत्थारकेनti·ṇa·vat·thā·ra·ke·na च।ca

    siyā sammukhāvinayena ca paṭiññātakaraṇena ca, siyā sammukhāvinayena ca tiṇavatthārakena ca.

    it may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or it may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass.

  492. 492

    कोko तत्थtat·tha विनयो,vi·na·yo कोko तत्थtat·tha अभिविनयोति?a·bhi·vi·na·yo·ti

    Ko tattha vinayo, ko tattha abhivinayoti?

    “What is the Monastic Law there? What is concerned with the Monastic Law there?”

  493. 493

    पञ्ञत्तिpañ·ñat·ti विनयो,vi·na·yo विभत्तिvi·bhat·ti अभिविनयो।a·bhi·vi·na·yo

    Paññatti vinayo, vibhatti abhivinayo.

    The rule is the Monastic Law. Its analysis is concerned with the Monastic Law.

  494. 494

    किंkiṃ तत्थtat·tha पातिमोक्खं,pā·ti·mok·khaṃ किंkiṃ तत्थtat·tha अधिपातिमोक्खन्ति?a·dhi·pā·ti·mok·khan·ti

    Kiṁ tattha pātimokkhaṁ, kiṁ tattha adhipātimokkhanti?

    “What is the Monastic Code there? What is concerned with the Monastic Code there?”

  495. 495

    पञ्ञत्तिpañ·ñat·ti पातिमोक्खं,pā·ti·mok·khaṃ विभत्तिvi·bhat·ti अधिपातिमोक्खं।a·dhi·pā·ti·mok·khaṃ

    Paññatti pātimokkhaṁ, vibhatti adhipātimokkhaṁ.

    The rule is the Monastic Code. Its analysis is concerned with the Monastic Code.

  496. 496

    काkā विपत्तीति?vi·pat·tī·ti

    Kā vipattīti?

    “What is failure?”

  497. 497

    असंवरोa·saṃ·va·ro विपत्ति।vi·pat·ti

    Asaṁvaro vipatti.

    Lack of restraint.

  498. 498

    काkā सम्पत्तीति?sam·pat·tī·ti

    Kā sampattīti?

    “What is success?”

  499. 499

    संवरोsaṃ·va·ro सम्पत्ति।sam·pat·ti

    Saṁvaro sampatti.

    Restraint.

  500. 500

    काkā पटिपत्तीति?pa·ṭi·pat·tī·ti

    Kā paṭipattīti?

    “What is the practice?”

  501. 501

    नna एवरूपंe·va·rū·paṃ करिस्सामीतिka·ris·sā·mī·ti यावजीवंyā·va·jī·vaṃ आपाणकोटिकंā·pā·ṇa·ko·ṭi·kaṃ समादायsa·mā·dā·ya सिक्खतिsik·kha·ti सिक्खापदेसु।sik·khā·pa·de·su

    Na evarūpaṁ karissāmīti yāvajīvaṁ āpāṇakoṭikaṁ samādāya sikkhati sikkhāpadesu.

    Thinking, “I won’t do such a thing,” one undertakes to train in the training rules for life.

  502. 502

    कतिka·ti अत्थवसेat·tha·va·se पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca भगवताbha·ga·va·tā पठमोpa·ṭha·mo अनियतोa·ni·ya·to पञ्ञत्तोति?pañ·ñat·to·ti

    Kati atthavase paṭicca bhagavatā paṭhamo aniyato paññattoti?

    “For how many reasons did the Buddha lay down the first undetermined offense?”

  503. 503

    दसda·sa अत्थवसेat·tha·va·se पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca भगवताbha·ga·va·tā पठमोpa·ṭha·mo अनियतोa·ni·ya·to पञ्ञत्तो—pañ·ñat·to

    Dasa atthavase paṭicca bhagavatā paṭhamo aniyato paññatto—

    He laid it down for the following ten reasons:

  504. 504

    सङ्घसुट्ठुताय,saṅ·gha·suṭ·ṭhu·tā·ya सङ्घफासुताय,saṅ·gha·phā·su·tā·ya दुम्मङ्कूनंdum·maṅ·kū·naṃ पुग्गलानंpug·ga·lā·naṃ निग्गहाय,nig·ga·hā·ya पेसलानंpe·sa·lā·naṃ भिक्खूनंbhik·khū·naṃ फासुविहाराय,phā·su·vi·hā·rā·ya दिट्ठधम्मिकानंdiṭ·ṭha·dham·mi·kā·naṃ आसवानंā·sa·vā·naṃ संवराय,saṃ·va·rā·ya सम्परायिकानंsam·pa·rā·yi·kā·naṃ आसवानंā·sa·vā·naṃ पटिघाताय,pa·ṭi·ghā·tā·ya अप्पसन्नानंap·pa·san·nā·naṃ पसादाय,pa·sā·dā·ya पसन्नानंpa·san·nā·naṃ भिय्योभावाय,bhiy·yo·bhā·vā·ya सद्धम्मट्ठितिया,sad·dham·maṭ·ṭhi·ti·yā विनयानुग्गहाय।vi·na·yā·nug·ga·hā·ya

    saṅghasuṭṭhutāya, saṅghaphāsutāya, dummaṅkūnaṁ puggalānaṁ niggahāya, pesalānaṁ bhikkhūnaṁ phāsuvihārāya, diṭṭhadhammikānaṁ āsavānaṁ saṁvarāya, samparāyikānaṁ āsavānaṁ paṭighātāya, appasannānaṁ pasādāya, pasannānaṁ bhiyyobhāvāya, saddhammaṭṭhitiyā, vinayānuggahāya.

    for the well-being of the Sangha, for the comfort of the Sangha, for the restraint of bad people, for the ease of good monks, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to the present life, for the restraint of the corruptions relating to future lives, to give rise to confidence in those without it, to increase the confidence of those who have it, for the longevity of the true Teaching, and for supporting the training.

  505. 505

    केke सिक्खन्तीति?sik·khan·tī·ti

    Ke sikkhantīti?

    “Who are those who train?”

  506. 506

    सेक्खाsek·khā चca पुथुज्जनकल्याणकाpu·thuj·ja·na·kal·yā·ṇa·kā चca सिक्खन्ति।sik·khan·ti

    Sekkhā ca puthujjanakalyāṇakā ca sikkhanti.

    They are the trainees and the good ordinary people.

  507. 507

    केke सिक्खितसिक्खाति?sik·khi·ta·sik·khā·ti

    Ke sikkhitasikkhāti?

    “Who have finished the training?”

  508. 508

    अरहन्तोa·ra·han·to सिक्खितसिक्खा।sik·khi·ta·sik·khā

    Arahanto sikkhitasikkhā.

    The perfected ones.

  509. 509

    कत्थkat·tha ठितन्ति?ṭhi·tan·ti

    Kattha ṭhitanti?

    “Established in what?”

  510. 510

    सिक्खाकामेसुsik·khā·kā·me·su ठितं।ṭhi·taṃ

    Sikkhākāmesu ṭhitaṁ.

    In fondness for the training.

  511. 511

    केke धारेन्तीति?dhā·ren·tī·ti

    Ke dhārentīti?

    “Who master it?”

  512. 512

    येसंye·saṃ वत्ततिvat·ta·ti तेte धारेन्ति।dhā·ren·ti

    Yesaṁ vattati te dhārenti.

    Those who learn it.

  513. 513

    कस्सkas·sa वचनन्ति?va·ca·nan·ti

    Kassa vacananti?

    “Whose pronouncement was it?”

  514. 514

    भगवतोbha·ga·va·to वचनंva·ca·naṃ अरहतोa·ra·ha·to सम्मासम्बुद्धस्स।sam·mā·sam·bud·dhas·sa

    Bhagavato vacanaṁ arahato sammāsambuddhassa.

    It was the pronouncement of the Buddha, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One.

  515. 515

    केनाभतन्ति?ke·nā·bha·tan·ti

    Kenābhatanti?

    “Who handed it down?”

  516. 516

    परम्पराभतं—pa·ram·pa·rā·bha·taṃ

    Paramparābhataṁ—

    The lineage:

  517. 517

    उपालिu·pā·li दासकोdā·sa·ko चेव,ce·va

    Upāli dāsako ceva,

    “Upāli and Dāsaka,

  518. 518

    सोणकोso·ṇa·ko सिग्गवोsig·ga·vo तथा;ta·thā

    soṇako siggavo tathā;

    Soṇaka and so Siggava;

  519. 519

    मोग्गलिपुत्तेनmog·ga·li·put·te·na पञ्चमा,pañ·ca·mā

    Moggaliputtena pañcamā,

    With Moggaliputta as the fifth—

  520. 520
  521. 521

    ततोta·to महिन्दोma·hin·do इट्टियो,iṭ·ṭi·yo

    Tato mahindo iṭṭiyo,

    Then Mahinda, Iṭṭiya,

  522. 522

    उत्तियोut·ti·yo सम्बलोsam·ba·lo तथा;ta·thā

    uttiyo sambalo tathā;

    Uttiya and so Sambala;

  523. 523

    भद्दनामोbhad·da·nā·mo चca पण्डितो।paṇ·ḍi·to

    Bhaddanāmo ca paṇḍito.

    And the wise one named Bhadda.

  524. 524

    एतेe·te नागाnā·gā महापञ्ञा,ma·hā·pañ·ñā

    Ete nāgā mahāpaññā,

    These mighty beings of great wisdom,

  525. 525

    जम्बुदीपाjam·bu·dī·pā इधागता;i·dhā·ga·tā

    jambudīpā idhāgatā;

    Came here from India;

  526. 526

    विनयंvi·na·yaṃ तेte वाचयिंसु,vā·ca·yiṃ·su

    Vinayaṁ te vācayiṁsu,

    They taught the Collection on Monastic Law,

  527. 527

    पिटकंpi·ṭa·kaṃ तम्बपण्णिया।tam·ba·paṇ·ṇi·yā

    piṭakaṁ tambapaṇṇiyā.

    In Sri Lanka.

  528. 528

    निकायेni·kā·ye पञ्चpañ·ca वाचेसुं,vā·ce·suṃ

    Nikāye pañca vācesuṁ,

    And the five Collections of Discourses,

  529. 529

    सत्तsat·ta चेवce·va पकरणे;pa·ka·ra·ṇe

    satta ceva pakaraṇe;

    And the seven works of philosophy;

  530. 530

    ततोta·to अरिट्ठोa·riṭ·ṭho मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Tato ariṭṭho medhāvī,

    Then Ariṭṭha the discerning,

  531. 531

    तिस्सदत्तोtis·sa·dat·to चca पण्डितो।paṇ·ḍi·to

    tissadatto ca paṇḍito.

    And the wise Tissadatta.

  532. 532

    विसारदोvi·sā·ra·do काळसुमनो,kā·ḷa·su·ma·no

    Visārado kāḷasumano,

    The confident Kālasumana,

  533. 533

    थेरोthe·ro चca दीघनामको;dī·gha·nā·ma·ko

    thero ca dīghanāmako;

    And the senior monk named Dīgha;

  534. 534

    दीघसुमनोdī·gha·su·ma·no चca पण्डितो।paṇ·ḍi·to

    Dīghasumano ca paṇḍito.

    And the wise Dīghasumana.

  535. 535

    पुनदेवpu·na·de·va काळसुमनो,kā·ḷa·su·ma·no

    Punadeva kāḷasumano,

    Another Kālasumana,

  536. 536

    नागत्थेरोnā·gat·the·ro चca बुद्धरक्खितो;bud·dha·rak·khi·to

    Nāgatthero ca buddharakkhito;

    And the senior monk Nāga, Buddharakkhita;

  537. 537

    तिस्सत्थेरोtis·sat·the·ro चca मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Tissatthero ca medhāvī,

    And the discerning senior monk Tissa,

  538. 538

    देवत्थेरोde·vat·the·ro चca पण्डितो।paṇ·ḍi·to

    Devatthero ca paṇḍito.

    And the wise senior monk Deva.

  539. 539

    पुनदेवpu·na·de·va सुमनोsu·ma·no मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Punadeva sumano medhāvī,

    Another discerning Sumana,

  540. 540

    विनयेvi·na·ye चca विसारदो;vi·sā·ra·do

    Vinaye ca visārado;

    Confident in the Monastic Law;

  541. 541

    बहुस्सुतोba·hus·su·to चूळनागो,cū·ḷa·nā·go

    Bahussuto cūḷanāgo,

    The learned Cūlanāga,

  542. 542

    गजोवga·jo·va दुप्पधंसियो।dup·pa·dhaṃ·si·yo

    Gajova duppadhaṁsiyo.

    Invincible, like an elephant.

  543. 543

    धम्मपालितनामोdham·ma·pā·li·ta·nā·mo च,ca

    Dhammapālitanāmo ca,

    And the one named Dhammapālita,

  544. 544

    रोहणेro·ha·ṇe साधुपूजितो;sā·dhu·pū·ji·to

    rohaṇe sādhupūjito;

    Rohaṇa, venerated as a saint;

  545. 545

    तस्सtas·sa सिस्सोsis·so महापञ्ञो,ma·hā·pañ·ño

    Tassa sisso mahāpañño,

    His student Khema of great wisdom,

  546. 546

    खेमनामोkhe·ma·nā·mo तिपेटको।ti·pe·ṭa·ko

    khemanāmo tipeṭako.

    A master of the three Collections.

  547. 547

    दीपेdī·pe तारकराजाव,tā·ra·ka·rā·jā·va

    Dīpe tārakarājāva,

    Like the king of the stars on the island,

  548. 548

    पञ्ञायpañ·ñā·ya अतिरोचथ;a·ti·ro·ca·tha

    paññāya atirocatha;

    He outshone others in his wisdom;

  549. 549

    उपतिस्सोu·pa·tis·so चca मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Upatisso ca medhāvī,

    And the discerning Upatissa,

  550. 550

    फुस्सदेवोphus·sa·de·vo महाकथी।ma·hā·ka·thī

    phussadevo mahākathī.

    Phussadeva the great speaker.

  551. 551

    पुनदेवpu·na·de·va सुमनोsu·ma·no मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Punadeva sumano medhāvī,

    Another discerning Sumana,

  552. 552

    पुप्फनामोpup·pha·nā·mo बहुस्सुतो;ba·hus·su·to

    Pupphanāmo bahussuto;

    The learned one named Puppha;

  553. 553

    महाकथीma·hā·ka·thī महासिवो,ma·hā·si·vo

    Mahākathī mahāsivo,

    Mahāsīva the great speaker,

  554. 554

    पिटकेpi·ṭa·ke सब्बत्थsab·bat·tha कोविदो।ko·vi·do

    Piṭake sabbattha kovido.

    Skilled in the entire Collection.

  555. 555

    पुनदेवpu·na·de·va उपालिu·pā·li मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Punadeva upāli medhāvī,

    Another discerning Upāli,

  556. 556

    विनयेvi·na·ye चca विसारदो;vi·sā·ra·do

    Vinaye ca visārado;

    Confident in the Monastic Law;

  557. 557

    महानागोma·hā·nā·go महापञ्ञो,ma·hā·pañ·ño

    Mahānāgo mahāpañño,

    Mahānāga of great wisdom,

  558. 558

    सद्धम्मवंसकोविदो।sad·dham·ma·vaṃ·sa·ko·vi·do

    Saddhammavaṁsakovido.

    Skilled in the tradition of the true Teaching.

  559. 559

    पुनदेवpu·na·de·va अभयोa·bha·yo मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Punadeva abhayo medhāvī,

    Another discerning Abhaya,

  560. 560

    पिटकेpi·ṭa·ke सब्बत्थsab·bat·tha कोविदो;ko·vi·do

    Piṭake sabbattha kovido;

    Skilled in the entire Collection;

  561. 561

    तिस्सत्थेरोtis·sat·the·ro चca मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Tissatthero ca medhāvī,

    And the discerning senior monk Tissa,

  562. 562

    विनयेvi·na·ye चca विसारदो।vi·sā·ra·do

    Vinaye ca visārado.

    Confident in the Monastic Law.

  563. 563

    तस्सtas·sa सिस्सोsis·so महापञ्ञो,ma·hā·pañ·ño

    Tassa sisso mahāpañño,

    His student of great wisdom,

  564. 564

    पुप्फनामोpup·pha·nā·mo बहुस्सुतो;ba·hus·su·to

    pupphanāmo bahussuto;

    The learned one named Puppha;

  565. 565

    सासनंsā·sa·naṃ अनुरक्खन्तो,a·nu·rak·khan·to

    Sāsanaṁ anurakkhanto,

    Guarding Buddhism,

  566. 566

    जम्बुदीपेjam·bu·dī·pe पतिट्ठितो।pa·tiṭ·ṭhi·to

    jambudīpe patiṭṭhito.

    He established himself in India.

  567. 567

    चूळाभयोcū·ḷā·bha·yo चca मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Cūḷābhayo ca medhāvī,

    And the discerning Cūlābhaya,

  568. 568

    विनयेvi·na·ye चca विसारदो;vi·sā·ra·do

    vinaye ca visārado;

    Confident in the Monastic Law;

  569. 569

    तिस्सत्थेरोtis·sat·the·ro चca मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Tissatthero ca medhāvī,

    And the discerning senior monk Tissa,

  570. 570

    सद्धम्मवंसकोविदो।sad·dham·ma·vaṃ·sa·ko·vi·do

    saddhammavaṁsakovido.

    Skilled in the tradition of the true Teaching.

  571. 571

    चूळदेवोcū·ḷa·de·vo चca मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Cūḷadevo ca medhāvī,

    And the discerning Cūladeva,

  572. 572

    विनयेvi·na·ye चca विसारदो;vi·sā·ra·do

    vinaye ca visārado;

    Confident in the Monastic Law;

  573. 573

    सिवत्थेरोsi·vat·the·ro चca मेधावी,me·dhā·vī

    Sivatthero ca medhāvī,

    And the discerning senior monk Siva,

  574. 574

    विनयेvi·na·ye सब्बत्थsab·bat·tha कोविदो।ko·vi·do

    vinaye sabbattha kovido.

    Skilled in the entire Monastic Law—

  575. 575

    एतेe·te नागाnā·gā महापञ्ञा,ma·hā·pañ·ñā

    Ete nāgā mahāpaññā,

    These mighty beings of great wisdom,

  576. 576

    विनयञ्ञूvi·na·yañ·ñū मग्गकोविदा;mag·ga·ko·vi·dā

    vinayaññū maggakovidā;

    Knowers of the Monastic Law and skilled in the path;

  577. 577

    विनयंvi·na·yaṃ दीपेdī·pe पकासेसुं,pa·kā·se·suṃ

    Vinayaṁ dīpe pakāsesuṁ,

    Proclaimed the Collection of Monastic Law,

  578. 578

    पिटकंpi·ṭa·kaṃ तम्बपण्णियाति।tam·ba·paṇ·ṇi·yā·ti

    piṭakaṁ tambapaṇṇiyāti.

    On the island of Sri Lanka.”

  579. 579

    यंyaṃ तेनte·na भगवताbha·ga·va·tā जानताjā·na·tā पस्सताpas·sa·tā अरहताa·ra·ha·tā सम्मासम्बुद्धेनsam·mā·sam·bud·dhe·na दुतियोdu·ti·yo अनियतोa·ni·ya·to कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तोति?pañ·ñat·to·ti

    Yaṁ tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena dutiyo aniyato kattha paññattoti?

    “The second undetermined offense was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?”

  580. 580

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तो।pañ·ñat·to

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññatto.

    At Sāvatthī.

  581. 581

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  582. 582

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उदायिंu·dā·yiṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ udāyiṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Udāyī.

  583. 583

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  584. 584

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उदायीu·dā·yī मातुगामेनmā·tu·gā·me·na सद्धिंsad·dhiṃ एकोe·ko एकायe·kā·ya रहोra·ho निसज्जंni·saj·jaṃ कप्पेसि,kap·pe·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā udāyī mātugāmena saddhiṁ eko ekāya raho nisajjaṁ kappesi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Udāyī sitting down in private alone with a woman.

  585. 585

    अत्थिat·thi तत्थtat·tha पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti अनुपञ्ञत्तिa·nu·pañ·ñat·ti अनुप्पन्नपञ्ञत्तीति?a·nup·pan·na·pañ·ñat·tī·ti

    Atthi tattha paññatti, anupaññatti anuppannapaññattīti?

    “Is there a rule, an addition to the rule, an unprompted rule?”

  586. 586

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  587. 587

    अनुपञ्ञत्तिa·nu·pañ·ñat·ti अनुप्पन्नपञ्ञत्तिa·nup·pan·na·pañ·ñat·ti तस्मिंtas·miṃ नत्थि।nat·thi

    Anupaññatti anuppannapaññatti tasmiṁ natthi.

    There is no addition to the rule. There is no unprompted rule.

  588. 588

    सब्बत्थपञ्ञत्ति,sab·bat·tha·pañ·ñat·ti पदेसपञ्ञत्तीति?pa·de·sa·pañ·ñat·tī·ti

    Sabbatthapaññatti, padesapaññattīti?

    “Is it a rule that applies everywhere or in a particular place?”

  589. 589

    सब्बत्थपञ्ञत्ति।sab·bat·tha·pañ·ñat·ti

    Sabbatthapaññatti.

    Everywhere.

  590. 590

    साधारणपञ्ञत्तिsā·dhā·ra·ṇa·pañ·ñat·ti असाधारणपञ्ञत्तीति?a·sā·dhā·ra·ṇa·pañ·ñat·tī·ti

    Sādhāraṇapaññatti asādhāraṇapaññattīti?

    “Is it a rule that the monks and nuns have in common or not in common?”

  591. 591

    असाधारणपञ्ञत्ति।a·sā·dhā·ra·ṇa·pañ·ñat·ti

    Asādhāraṇapaññatti.

    Not in common.

  592. 592

    एकतोपञ्ञत्तिe·ka·to·pañ·ñat·ti उभतोपञ्ञत्तीति?u·bha·to·pañ·ñat·tī·ti

    Ekatopaññatti ubhatopaññattīti?

    “Is it a rule for one Sangha or for both?”

  593. 593

    एकतोपञ्ञत्ति।e·ka·to·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekatopaññatti.

    For one.

  594. 594

    पञ्चन्नंpañ·can·naṃ पातिमोक्खुद्देसानंpā·ti·mok·khud·de·sā·naṃ कत्थोगधंkat·tho·ga·dhaṃ कत्थkat·tha परियापन्नन्ति?pa·ri·yā·pan·nan·ti

    Pañcannaṁ pātimokkhuddesānaṁ katthogadhaṁ kattha pariyāpannanti?

    “In which of the five ways of reciting the Monastic Code is it contained and included?”

  595. 595

    निदानोगधंni·dā·no·ga·dhaṃ निदानपरियापन्नं।ni·dā·na·pa·ri·yā·pan·naṃ

    Nidānogadhaṁ nidānapariyāpannaṁ.

    In the introduction.

  596. 596

    कतमेनka·ta·me·na उद्देसेनud·de·se·na उद्देसंud·de·saṃ आगच्छतीति?ā·gac·cha·tī·ti

    Katamena uddesena uddesaṁ āgacchatīti?

    “In which recitation is it included?”

  597. 597

    चतुत्थेनca·tut·the·na उद्देसेनud·de·se·na उद्देसंud·de·saṃ आगच्छति।ā·gac·cha·ti

    Catutthena uddesena uddesaṁ āgacchati.

    In the fourth recitation.

  598. 598

    चतुन्नंca·tun·naṃ विपत्तीनंvi·pat·tī·naṃ कतमाka·ta·mā विपत्तीति?vi·pat·tī·ti

    Catunnaṁ vipattīnaṁ katamā vipattīti?

    “To which of the four kinds of failure does it belong?”

  599. 599

    सियाsi·yā सीलविपत्ति,sī·la·vi·pat·ti सियाsi·yā आचारविपत्ति।ā·cā·ra·vi·pat·ti

    Siyā sīlavipatti, siyā ācāravipatti.

    It may be failure in morality or failure in conduct.

  600. 600

    सत्तन्नंsat·tan·naṃ आपत्तिक्खन्धानंā·pat·tik·khan·dhā·naṃ कतमोka·ta·mo आपत्तिक्खन्धोति?ā·pat·tik·khan·dho·ti

    Sattannaṁ āpattikkhandhānaṁ katamo āpattikkhandhoti?

    “To which of the seven classes of offenses does it belong?”

  601. 601

    सियाsi·yā सङ्घादिसेसापत्तिक्खन्धो,saṅ·ghā·di·se·sā·pat·tik·khan·dho सियाsi·yā पाचित्तियापत्तिक्खन्धो।pā·cit·ti·yā·pat·tik·khan·dho

    Siyā saṅghādisesāpattikkhandho, siyā pācittiyāpattikkhandho.

    It may be in the class of offenses entailing suspension, or in the class of offenses entailing confession.

  602. 602

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ कतिहिka·ti·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातीति?sa·muṭ·ṭhā·tī·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ katihi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhātīti?

    “Through how many of the six kinds of originations of offenses does it originate?”

  603. 603

    तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in three ways:

  604. 604

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतो;vā·ca·to

    siyā kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato;

    from body and mind, not from speech; or

  605. 605

    सियाsi·yā वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतो;kā·ya·to

    siyā vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato;

    from speech and mind, not from body; or

  606. 606

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति।sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti.

    from body, speech, and mind.

  607. 607

    चतुन्नंca·tun·naṃ अधिकरणानंa·dhi·ka·ra·ṇā·naṃ कतमंka·ta·maṃ अधिकरणन्ति?a·dhi·ka·ra·ṇan·ti

    Catunnaṁ adhikaraṇānaṁ katamaṁ adhikaraṇanti?

    “To which of the four kinds of legal issues does it belong?”

  608. 608

    आपत्ताधिकरणं।ā·pat·tā·dhi·ka·ra·ṇaṃ

    Āpattādhikaraṇaṁ.

    Legal issues arising from an offense.

  609. 609

    सत्तन्नंsat·tan·naṃ समथानंsa·ma·thā·naṃ कतिहिka·ti·hi समथेहिsa·ma·the·hi सम्मतीति?sam·ma·tī·ti

    Sattannaṁ samathānaṁ katihi samathehi sammatīti?

    “Through how many of the seven principles for settling legal issues is it settled?”

  610. 610

    तीहिtī·hi समथेहिsa·ma·the·hi सम्मति—sam·ma·ti

    Tīhi samathehi sammati—

    Through three of them:

  611. 611

    सियाsi·yā सम्मुखाविनयेनsam·mu·khā·vi·na·ye·na चca पटिञ्ञातकरणेनpa·ṭiñ·ñā·ta·ka·ra·ṇe·na च,ca सियाsi·yā सम्मुखाविनयेनsam·mu·khā·vi·na·ye·na चca तिणवत्थारकेनti·ṇa·vat·thā·ra·ke·na चca …पे…।pe

    siyā sammukhāvinayena ca paṭiññātakaraṇena ca, siyā sammukhāvinayena ca tiṇavatthārakena ca …pe….

    it may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by acting according to what has been admitted; or it may be settled by resolution face-to-face and by covering over as if with grass. …

  612. 612

    द्वेdve अनियताa·ni·ya·tā निट्ठिता।niṭ·ṭhi·tā

    Dve aniyatā niṭṭhitā.

    The two undetermined offense are finished.

  613. 613

    तस्सुद्दानंtas·sud·dā·naṃ

    Tassuddānaṁ

    This is the summary:

  614. 614

    अलङ्कम्मनियञ्चेव,a·laṅ·kam·ma·ni·yañ·ce·va

    Alaṅkammaniyañceva,

    “Suitable for the deed,

  615. 615

    तथेवta·the·va चca नna हेवhe·va खो;kho

    tatheva ca na heva kho;

    And then not so—

  616. 616

    अनियताa·ni·ya·tā सुपञ्ञत्ता,su·pañ·ñat·tā

    Aniyatā supaññattā,

    The undetermined offenses have been well laid down,

  617. 617

    बुद्धसेट्ठेनbud·dha·seṭ·ṭhe·na तादिनाति।tā·di·nā·ti

    buddhaseṭṭhena tādināti.

    By the Stable One, the Buddha who is the best.”

  618. 618

    4। निस्सग्गियकण्डnis·sag·gi·ya·kaṇ·ḍa

    4. Nissaggiyakaṇḍa

    4. The chapter on relinquishment

  619. 619

    4।1 कथिनवग्गka·thi·na·vag·ga

    4.1 Kathinavagga

    The subchapter on the robe season

  620. 620

    यंyaṃ तेनte·na भगवताbha·ga·va·tā जानताjā·na·tā पस्सताpas·sa·tā अरहताa·ra·ha·tā सम्मासम्बुद्धेनsam·mā·sam·bud·dhe·na अतिरेकचीवरंa·ti·re·ka·cī·va·raṃ दसाहंda·sā·haṃ अतिक्कामेन्तस्सa·tik·kā·men·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Yaṁ tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena atirekacīvaraṁ dasāhaṁ atikkāmentassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “The offense entailing relinquishment and confession for keeping an extra robe more than ten days that was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?”

  621. 621

    वेसालियंve·sā·li·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Vesāliyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Vesālī.

  622. 622

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  623. 623

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  624. 624

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  625. 625

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū अतिरेकचीवरंa·ti·re·ka·cī·va·raṃ धारेसुं,dhā·re·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū atirekacīvaraṁ dhāresuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks keeping an extra robe.

  626. 626

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  627. 627

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways:

  628. 628

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna चित्ततो;cit·ta·to

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca samuṭṭhāti, na cittato;

    from body and speech, not from mind; or

  629. 629

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  630. 630

    एकरत्तंe·ka·rat·taṃ तिचीवरेनti·cī·va·re·na विप्पवसन्तस्सvip·pa·va·san·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Ekarattaṁ ticīvarena vippavasantassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for staying apart from one’s three robes for one day. Where was it laid down?”

  631. 631

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  632. 632

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  633. 633

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    A number of monks.

  634. 634

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  635. 635

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū भिक्खूनंbhik·khū·naṃ हत्थेhat·the चीवरंcī·va·raṃ निक्खिपित्वाnik·khi·pit·vā सन्तरुत्तरेनsan·ta·rut·ta·re·na जनपदचारिकंja·na·pa·da·cā·ri·kaṃ पक्कमिंसु,pak·ka·miṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū bhikkhūnaṁ hatthe cīvaraṁ nikkhipitvā santaruttarena janapadacārikaṁ pakkamiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks storing one of their robes with other monks and then leaving to wander the country in a sarong and an upper robe.

  636. 636

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  637. 637

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways:

  638. 638

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna चित्ततो;cit·ta·to

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca samuṭṭhāti, na cittato;

    from body and speech, not from mind; or

  639. 639

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  640. 640

    अकालचीवरंa·kā·la·cī·va·raṃ पटिग्गहेत्वाpa·ṭig·ga·het·vā मासंmā·saṃ अतिक्कामेन्तस्सa·tik·kā·men·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Akālacīvaraṁ paṭiggahetvā māsaṁ atikkāmentassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for receiving out-of-season robe-cloth and then keeping it for more than a month. Where was it laid down?”

  641. 641

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  642. 642

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  643. 643

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    A number of monks.

  644. 644

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  645. 645

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū अकालचीवरंa·kā·la·cī·va·raṃ पटिग्गहेत्वाpa·ṭig·ga·het·vā मासंmā·saṃ अतिक्कामेसुं,a·tik·kā·me·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū akālacīvaraṁ paṭiggahetvā māsaṁ atikkāmesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks receiving out-of-season robe-cloth and then keeping it for more than a month.

  646. 646

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule.

  647. 647

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways:

  648. 648

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna चित्ततो;cit·ta·to

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca samuṭṭhāti, na cittato;

    from body and speech, not from mind; or

  649. 649

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  650. 650

    अञ्ञातिकायañ·ñā·ti·kā·ya भिक्खुनियाbhik·khu·ni·yā पुराणचीवरंpu·rā·ṇa·cī·va·raṃ धोवापेन्तस्सdho·vā·pen·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā purāṇacīvaraṁ dhovāpentassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for having an unrelated nun wash a used robe. Where was it laid down?”

  651. 651

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  652. 652

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  653. 653

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उदायिंu·dā·yiṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ udāyiṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Udāyī.

  654. 654

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  655. 655

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उदायीu·dā·yī अञ्ञातिकायañ·ñā·ti·kā·ya भिक्खुनियाbhik·khu·ni·yā पुराणचीवरंpu·rā·ṇa·cī·va·raṃ धोवापेसि,dho·vā·pe·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā udāyī aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā purāṇacīvaraṁ dhovāpesi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Udāyī having an unrelated nun wash a used robe.

  656. 656

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  657. 657

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  658. 658

    अञ्ञातिकायañ·ñā·ti·kā·ya भिक्खुनियाbhik·khu·ni·yā हत्थतोhat·tha·to चीवरंcī·va·raṃ पटिग्गण्हन्तस्सpa·ṭig·gaṇ·han·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā hatthato cīvaraṁ paṭiggaṇhantassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for receiving a robe directly from an unrelated nun. Where was it laid down?”

  659. 659

    राजगहेrā·ja·ga·he पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Rājagahe paññattaṁ.

    At Rājagaha.

  660. 660

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  661. 661

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उदायिंu·dā·yiṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ udāyiṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Udāyī.

  662. 662

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  663. 663

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उदायीu·dā·yī अञ्ञातिकायañ·ñā·ti·kā·ya भिक्खुनियाbhik·khu·ni·yā हत्थतोhat·tha·to चीवरंcī·va·raṃ पटिग्गहेसि,pa·ṭig·ga·he·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā udāyī aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā hatthato cīvaraṁ paṭiggahesi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Udāyī receiving a robe directly from an unrelated nun.

  664. 664

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्तिpañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  665. 665

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  666. 666

    अञ्ञातकंañ·ñā·ta·kaṃ गहपतिंga·ha·pa·tiṃ वाvā गहपतानिंga·ha·pa·tā·niṃ वाvā चीवरंcī·va·raṃ विञ्ञापेन्तस्सviñ·ñā·pen·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Aññātakaṁ gahapatiṁ vā gahapatāniṁ vā cīvaraṁ viññāpentassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for asking an unrelated male or female householder for a robe. Where was it laid down?”

  667. 667

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  668. 668

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  669. 669

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उपनन्दंu·pa·nan·daṃ सक्यपुत्तंsak·ya·put·taṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ upanandaṁ sakyaputtaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Upananda the Sakyan.

  670. 670

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  671. 671

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उपनन्दोu·pa·nan·do सक्यपुत्तोsak·ya·put·to अञ्ञातकंañ·ñā·ta·kaṃ सेट्ठिपुत्तंseṭ·ṭhi·put·taṃ चीवरंcī·va·raṃ विञ्ञापेसि,viñ·ñā·pe·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā upanando sakyaputto aññātakaṁ seṭṭhiputtaṁ cīvaraṁ viññāpesi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Upananda asking the son of an unrelated merchant for a robe.

  672. 672

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्तिpañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  673. 673

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  674. 674

    अञ्ञातकंañ·ñā·ta·kaṃ गहपतिंga·ha·pa·tiṃ वाvā गहपतानिंga·ha·pa·tā·niṃ वाvā ततुत्तरिta·tut·ta·ri चीवरंcī·va·raṃ विञ्ञापेन्तस्सviñ·ñā·pen·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Aññātakaṁ gahapatiṁ vā gahapatāniṁ vā tatuttari cīvaraṁ viññāpentassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for asking an unrelated male or female householder for too many robes. Where was it laid down?”

  675. 675

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  676. 676

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  677. 677

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  678. 678

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  679. 679

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū नna मत्तंmat·taṃ जानित्वाjā·nit·vā बहुंba·huṃ चीवरंcī·va·raṃ विञ्ञापेसुं,viñ·ñā·pe·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū na mattaṁ jānitvā bahuṁ cīvaraṁ viññāpesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks not knowing moderation and asking for many robes.

  680. 680

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  681. 681

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  682. 682

    पुब्बेpub·be अप्पवारितस्सap·pa·vā·ri·tas·sa अञ्ञातकंañ·ñā·ta·kaṃ गहपतिकंga·ha·pa·ti·kaṃ उपसङ्कमित्वाu·pa·saṅ·ka·mit·vā चीवरेcī·va·re विकप्पंvi·kap·paṃ आपज्जन्तस्सā·paj·jan·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Pubbe appavāritassa aññātakaṁ gahapatikaṁ upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṁ āpajjantassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for, without first being invited, going to an unrelated householder and specifying the kind of robe-cloth one wants. Where was it laid down?”

  683. 683

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  684. 684

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  685. 685

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उपनन्दंu·pa·nan·daṃ सक्यपुत्तंsak·ya·put·taṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ upanandaṁ sakyaputtaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Upananda the Sakyan.

  686. 686

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  687. 687

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उपनन्दोu·pa·nan·do सक्यपुत्तोsak·ya·put·to पुब्बेpub·be अप्पवारितोap·pa·vā·ri·to अञ्ञातकंañ·ñā·ta·kaṃ गहपतिकंga·ha·pa·ti·kaṃ उपसङ्कमित्वाu·pa·saṅ·ka·mit·vā चीवरेcī·va·re विकप्पंvi·kap·paṃ आपज्जि,ā·paj·ji तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā upanando sakyaputto pubbe appavārito aññātakaṁ gahapatikaṁ upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṁ āpajji, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Upananda, without first being invited, going to an unrelated householder and specifying the kind of robe-cloth he wanted.

  688. 688

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  689. 689

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  690. 690

    पुब्बेpub·be अप्पवारितस्सap·pa·vā·ri·tas·sa अञ्ञातकेañ·ñā·ta·ke गहपतिकेga·ha·pa·ti·ke उपसङ्कमित्वाu·pa·saṅ·ka·mit·vā चीवरेcī·va·re विकप्पंvi·kap·paṃ आपज्जन्तस्सā·paj·jan·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Pubbe appavāritassa aññātake gahapatike upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṁ āpajjantassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for, without first being invited, going to unrelated householders and specifying the kind of robe-cloth one wants. Where was it laid down?”

  691. 691

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  692. 692

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  693. 693

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उपनन्दंu·pa·nan·daṃ सक्यपुत्तंsak·ya·put·taṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ upanandaṁ sakyaputtaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Upananda the Sakyan.

  694. 694

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  695. 695

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उपनन्दोu·pa·nan·do सक्यपुत्तोsak·ya·put·to पुब्बेpub·be अप्पवारितोap·pa·vā·ri·to अञ्ञातकेañ·ñā·ta·ke गहपतिकेga·ha·pa·ti·ke उपसङ्कमित्वाu·pa·saṅ·ka·mit·vā चीवरेcī·va·re विकप्पंvi·kap·paṃ आपज्जि,ā·paj·ji तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā upanando sakyaputto pubbe appavārito aññātake gahapatike upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṁ āpajji, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Upananda, without first being invited, going to unrelated householders and specifying the kind of robe-cloth he wanted.

  696. 696

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  697. 697

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  698. 698

    अतिरेकतिक्खत्तुंa·ti·re·ka·tik·khat·tuṃ चोदनायco·da·nā·ya अतिरेकछक्खत्तुंa·ti·re·ka·chak·khat·tuṃ ठानेनṭhā·ne·na चीवरंcī·va·raṃ अभिनिप्फादेन्तस्सa·bhi·nip·phā·den·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Atirekatikkhattuṁ codanāya atirekachakkhattuṁ ṭhānena cīvaraṁ abhinipphādentassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for getting robe-cloth after prompting more than three times and standing more than six times. Where was it laid down?”

  699. 699

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  700. 700

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  701. 701

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उपनन्दंu·pa·nan·daṃ सक्यपुत्तंsak·ya·put·taṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ upanandaṁ sakyaputtaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Upananda the Sakyan.

  702. 702

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  703. 703

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उपनन्दोu·pa·nan·do सक्यपुत्तोsak·ya·put·to उपासकेन—u·pā·sa·ke·na

    Āyasmā upanando sakyaputto upāsakena—

    Upananda not agreeing when asked by a lay follower to wait for one day.

  704. 704

    “अज्जण्हो,aj·jaṇ·ho भन्ते,bhan·te आगमेही”तिā·ga·me·hī वुच्चमानोvuc·ca·mā·no नागमेसि,nā·ga·me·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    “ajjaṇho, bhante, āgamehī”ti vuccamāno nāgamesi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    (Pāli only)

  705. 705

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  706. 706

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  707. 707

    कथिनवग्गोka·thi·na·vag·go पठमो।pa·ṭha·mo

    Kathinavaggo paṭhamo.

    The first subchapter on the robe season is finished.

  708. 708

    4।2। कोसियवग्गko·si·ya·vag·ga

    4.2. Kosiyavagga

    The subchapter on silk

  709. 709

    कोसियमिस्सकंko·si·ya·mis·sa·kaṃ सन्थतंsan·tha·taṃ कारापेन्तस्सkā·rā·pen·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Kosiyamissakaṁ santhataṁ kārāpentassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for having a blanket made that contains silk. Where was it laid down?”

  710. 710

    आळवियंā·ḷa·vi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Āḷaviyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Āḷavī.

  711. 711

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  712. 712

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  713. 713

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  714. 714

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū कोसियकारकेko·si·ya·kā·ra·ke उपसङ्कमित्वाu·pa·saṅ·ka·mit·vā एवमाहंसुe·va·mā·haṃ·su “बहू,ba·hū आवुसो,ā·vu·so कोसकारकेko·sa·kā·ra·ke पचथ।pa·ca·tha

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū kosiyakārake upasaṅkamitvā evamāhaṁsu “bahū, āvuso, kosakārake pacatha.

    Those monks going to the silk-makers and saying, “Please boil a heap of silkworms

  715. 715

    अम्हाकम्पिam·hā·kam·pi दस्सथ।das·sa·tha

    Amhākampi dassatha.

    and give us silk.

  716. 716

    मयम्पिma·yam·pi इच्छामic·chā·ma कोसियमिस्सकंko·si·ya·mis·sa·kaṃ सन्थतंsan·tha·taṃ कातुन्”ति,kā·tun तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Mayampi icchāma kosiyamissakaṁ santhataṁ kātun”ti, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    We want to make a blanket containing silk.”

  717. 717

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  718. 718

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  719. 719

    सुद्धकाळकानंsud·dha·kā·ḷa·kā·naṃ एळकलोमानंe·ḷa·ka·lo·mā·naṃ सन्थतंsan·tha·taṃ कारापेन्तस्सkā·rā·pen·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Suddhakāḷakānaṁ eḷakalomānaṁ santhataṁ kārāpentassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for having a blanket made entirely of black wool. Where was it laid down?”

  720. 720

    वेसालियंve·sā·li·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Vesāliyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Vesālī.

  721. 721

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  722. 722

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  723. 723

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  724. 724

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū सुद्धकाळकानंsud·dha·kā·ḷa·kā·naṃ एळकलोमानंe·ḷa·ka·lo·mā·naṃ सन्थतंsan·tha·taṃ कारापेसुं,kā·rā·pe·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū suddhakāḷakānaṁ eḷakalomānaṁ santhataṁ kārāpesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks having a blanket made entirely of black wool.

  725. 725

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  726. 726

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  727. 727

    अनादियित्वाa·nā·di·yit·vā तुलंtu·laṃ ओदातानंo·dā·tā·naṃ तुलंtu·laṃ गोचरियानंgo·ca·ri·yā·naṃ नवंna·vaṃ सन्थतंsan·tha·taṃ कारापेन्तस्सkā·rā·pen·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Anādiyitvā tulaṁ odātānaṁ tulaṁ gocariyānaṁ navaṁ santhataṁ kārāpentassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for having a new blanket made without using one measure of white wool and one measure of brown. Where was it laid down?”

  728. 728

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  729. 729

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  730. 730

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  731. 731

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  732. 732

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū थोकञ्ञेवtho·kañ·ñe·va ओदातंo·dā·taṃ अन्तेan·te आदियित्वाā·di·yit·vā तथेवta·the·va सुद्धकाळकानंsud·dha·kā·ḷa·kā·naṃ एळकलोमानंe·ḷa·ka·lo·mā·naṃ सन्थतंsan·tha·taṃ कारापेसुं,kā·rā·pe·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū thokaññeva odātaṁ ante ādiyitvā tatheva suddhakāḷakānaṁ eḷakalomānaṁ santhataṁ kārāpesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks adding just a little bit of white on the edge, effectively having a blanket made entirely of black wool.

  733. 733

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  734. 734

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  735. 735

    अनुवस्संa·nu·vas·saṃ सन्थतंsan·tha·taṃ कारापेन्तस्सkā·rā·pen·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Anuvassaṁ santhataṁ kārāpentassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for having a blanket made every year. Where was it laid down?”

  736. 736

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  737. 737

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  738. 738

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    A number of monks.

  739. 739

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  740. 740

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū अनुवस्संa·nu·vas·saṃ सन्थतंsan·tha·taṃ कारापेसुं,kā·rā·pe·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū anuvassaṁ santhataṁ kārāpesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks having a blanket made every year.

  741. 741

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  742. 742

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  743. 743

    अनादियित्वाa·nā·di·yit·vā पुराणसन्थतस्सpu·rā·ṇa·san·tha·tas·sa सामन्ताsā·man·tā सुगतविदत्थिंsu·ga·ta·vi·dat·thiṃ नवंna·vaṃ निसीदनसन्थतंni·sī·da·na·san·tha·taṃ कारापेन्तस्सkā·rā·pen·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Anādiyitvā purāṇasanthatassa sāmantā sugatavidatthiṁ navaṁ nisīdanasanthataṁ kārāpentassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for having a new sitting blanket made without incorporating a piece of one standard handspan from the border of an old blanket. Where was it laid down?”

  744. 744

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  745. 745

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  746. 746

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    A number of monks.

  747. 747

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  748. 748

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū सन्थतानिsan·tha·tā·ni उज्झित्वाuj·jhit·vā आरञ्ञिकङ्गंā·rañ·ñi·kaṅ·gaṃ पिण्डपातिकङ्गंpiṇ·ḍa·pā·ti·kaṅ·gaṃ पंसुकूलिकङ्गंpaṃ·su·kū·li·kaṅ·gaṃ समादियिंसु,sa·mā·di·yiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū santhatāni ujjhitvā āraññikaṅgaṁ piṇḍapātikaṅgaṁ paṁsukūlikaṅgaṁ samādiyiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks discarding their blankets and undertaking the practice of staying in the wilderness, of eating only almsfood, and of wearing rag robes.

  749. 749

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  750. 750

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  751. 751

    एळकलोमानिe·ḷa·ka·lo·mā·ni पटिग्गहेत्वाpa·ṭig·ga·het·vā तियोजनंti·yo·ja·naṃ अतिक्कामेन्तस्सa·tik·kā·men·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Eḷakalomāni paṭiggahetvā tiyojanaṁ atikkāmentassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for receiving wool and then taking it more than 40 kilometers. Where was it laid down?”

  752. 752

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  753. 753

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  754. 754

    अञ्ञतरंañ·ña·ta·raṃ भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Aññataraṁ bhikkhuṁ ārabbha.

    A certain monk.

  755. 755

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  756. 756

    अञ्ञतरोañ·ña·ta·ro भिक्खुbhik·khu एळकलोमानिe·ḷa·ka·lo·mā·ni पटिग्गहेत्वाpa·ṭig·ga·het·vā तियोजनंti·yo·ja·naṃ अतिक्कामेसि,a·tik·kā·me·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Aññataro bhikkhu eḷakalomāni paṭiggahetvā tiyojanaṁ atikkāmesi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    That monk receiving wool and then taking it more than 40 kilometers.

  757. 757

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  758. 758

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways:

  759. 759

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to नna चित्ततो;cit·ta·to

    siyā kāyato samuṭṭhāti, na vācato na cittato;

    from body, not from speech or mind; or

  760. 760

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  761. 761

    अञ्ञातिकायañ·ñā·ti·kā·ya भिक्खुनियाbhik·khu·ni·yā एळकलोमानिe·ḷa·ka·lo·mā·ni धोवापेन्तस्सdho·vā·pen·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā eḷakalomāni dhovāpentassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for having an unrelated nun wash wool. Where was it laid down?”

  762. 762

    सक्केसुsak·ke·su पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sakkesu paññattaṁ.

    In the Sakyan country.

  763. 763

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  764. 764

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  765. 765

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  766. 766

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū अञ्ञातिकाहिañ·ñā·ti·kā·hi भिक्खुनीहिbhik·khu·nī·hi एळकलोमानिe·ḷa·ka·lo·mā·ni धोवापेसुं,dho·vā·pe·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū aññātikāhi bhikkhunīhi eḷakalomāni dhovāpesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks having wool washed by unrelated nuns.

  767. 767

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  768. 768

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  769. 769

    रूपियंrū·pi·yaṃ पटिग्गण्हन्तस्सpa·ṭig·gaṇ·han·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Rūpiyaṁ paṭiggaṇhantassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for receiving money. Where was it laid down?”

  770. 770

    राजगहेrā·ja·ga·he पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Rājagahe paññattaṁ.

    At Rājagaha.

  771. 771

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  772. 772

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उपनन्दंu·pa·nan·daṃ सक्यपुत्तंsak·ya·put·taṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ upanandaṁ sakyaputtaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Upananda the Sakyan.

  773. 773

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  774. 774

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उपनन्दोu·pa·nan·do सक्यपुत्तोsak·ya·put·to रूपियंrū·pi·yaṃ पटिग्गहेसि,pa·ṭig·ga·he·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā upanando sakyaputto rūpiyaṁ paṭiggahesi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Upananda receiving money.

  775. 775

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  776. 776

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  777. 777

    नानप्पकारकंnā·nap·pa·kā·ra·kaṃ रूपियसंवोहारंrū·pi·ya·saṃ·vo·hā·raṃ समापज्जन्तस्सsa·mā·paj·jan·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Nānappakārakaṁ rūpiyasaṁvohāraṁ samāpajjantassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for engaging in various kinds of trades involving money. Where was it laid down?”

  778. 778

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  779. 779

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  780. 780

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  781. 781

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  782. 782

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū नानप्पकारकंnā·nap·pa·kā·ra·kaṃ रूपियसंवोहारंrū·pi·ya·saṃ·vo·hā·raṃ समापज्जिंसु,sa·mā·paj·jiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū nānappakārakaṁ rūpiyasaṁvohāraṁ samāpajjiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks engaging in various kinds of trades involving money.

  783. 783

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  784. 784

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  785. 785

    नानप्पकारकंnā·nap·pa·kā·ra·kaṃ कयविक्कयंka·ya·vik·ka·yaṃ समापज्जन्तस्सsa·mā·paj·jan·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Nānappakārakaṁ kayavikkayaṁ samāpajjantassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for engaging in in various kinds of barter. Where was it laid down?”

  786. 786

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  787. 787

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  788. 788

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उपनन्दंu·pa·nan·daṃ सक्यपुत्तंsak·ya·put·taṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ upanandaṁ sakyaputtaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Upananda the Sakyan.

  789. 789

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  790. 790

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उपनन्दोu·pa·nan·do सक्यपुत्तोsak·ya·put·to परिब्बाजकेनpa·rib·bā·ja·ke·na सद्धिंsad·dhiṃ कयविक्कयंka·ya·vik·ka·yaṃ समापज्जि,sa·mā·paj·ji तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā upanando sakyaputto paribbājakena saddhiṁ kayavikkayaṁ samāpajji, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Upananda bartering with a wanderer.

  791. 791

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  792. 792

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  793. 793

    कोसियवग्गोko·si·ya·vag·go दुतियो।du·ti·yo

    Kosiyavaggo dutiyo.

    The second subchapter on silk is finished.

  794. 794

    4।3। पत्तवग्गpat·ta·vag·ga

    4.3. Pattavagga

    The subchapter on almsbowls

  795. 795

    अतिरेकपत्तंa·ti·re·ka·pat·taṃ दसाहंda·sā·haṃ अतिक्कामेन्तस्सa·tik·kā·men·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Atirekapattaṁ dasāhaṁ atikkāmentassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for keeping an extra almsbowl for more than ten days. Where was it laid down?”

  796. 796

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  797. 797

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  798. 798

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  799. 799

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  800. 800

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū अतिरेकपत्तंa·ti·re·ka·pat·taṃ धारेसुं,dhā·re·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū atirekapattaṁ dhāresuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks keeping an extra bowl.

  801. 801

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  802. 802

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways:

  803. 803

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna चित्ततो;cit·ta·to

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca samuṭṭhāti, na cittato;

    from body and speech, not from mind; or

  804. 804

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  805. 805

    ऊनपञ्चबन्धनेनū·na·pañ·ca·ban·dha·ne·na पत्तेनpat·te·na अञ्ञंañ·ñaṃ नवंna·vaṃ पत्तंpat·taṃ चेतापेन्तस्सce·tā·pen·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Ūnapañcabandhanena pattena aññaṁ navaṁ pattaṁ cetāpentassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for exchanging an almsbowl with fewer than five mends for a new almsbowl. Where was it laid down?”

  806. 806

    सक्केसुsak·ke·su पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sakkesu paññattaṁ.

    In the Sakyan country.

  807. 807

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  808. 808

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  809. 809

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  810. 810

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū अप्पमत्तकेनपिap·pa·mat·ta·ke·na·pi भिन्नेनbhin·ne·na अप्पमत्तकेनपिap·pa·mat·ta·ke·na·pi खण्डेनkhaṇ·ḍe·na विलिखितमत्तेनपिvi·li·khi·ta·mat·te·na·pi बहूba·hū पत्तेpat·te विञ्ञापेसुं,viñ·ñā·pe·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū appamattakenapi bhinnena appamattakenapi khaṇḍena vilikhitamattenapi bahū patte viññāpesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks asking for many bowls even when their existing almsbowls only had a minor chip or scratch.

  811. 811

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  812. 812

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  813. 813

    भेसज्जानिbhe·saj·jā·ni पटिग्गहेत्वाpa·ṭig·ga·het·vā सत्ताहंsat·tā·haṃ अतिक्कामेन्तस्सa·tik·kā·men·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhesajjāni paṭiggahetvā sattāhaṁ atikkāmentassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for receiving tonics and then keeping them for more than seven days. Where was it laid down?”

  814. 814

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  815. 815

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  816. 816

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    A number of monks.

  817. 817

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  818. 818

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū भेसज्जानिbhe·saj·jā·ni पटिग्गहेत्वाpa·ṭig·ga·het·vā सत्ताहंsat·tā·haṃ अतिक्कामेसुं,a·tik·kā·me·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū bhesajjāni paṭiggahetvā sattāhaṁ atikkāmesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks receiving tonics and then keeping them for more than seven days.

  819. 819

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  820. 820

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti कथिनकेka·thi·na·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti kathinake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

  821. 821

    अतिरेकमासेa·ti·re·ka·mā·se सेसेse·se गिम्हानेgim·hā·ne वस्सिकसाटिकचीवरंvas·si·ka·sā·ṭi·ka·cī·va·raṃ परियेसन्तस्सpa·ri·ye·san·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Atirekamāse sese gimhāne vassikasāṭikacīvaraṁ pariyesantassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for looking for a rainy-season robe when there is more than a month left of summer. Where was it laid down?”

  822. 822

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  823. 823

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  824. 824

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  825. 825

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  826. 826

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū अतिरेकमासेa·ti·re·ka·mā·se सेसेse·se गिम्हानेgim·hā·ne वस्सिकसाटिकचीवरंvas·si·ka·sā·ṭi·ka·cī·va·raṃ परियेसिंसु,pa·ri·ye·siṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū atirekamāse sese gimhāne vassikasāṭikacīvaraṁ pariyesiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks looking for a rainy-season robe when there was more than a month left of summer.

  827. 827

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  828. 828

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  829. 829

    भिक्खुस्सbhik·khus·sa सामंsā·maṃ चीवरंcī·va·raṃ दत्वाdat·vā कुपितेनku·pi·te·na अनत्तमनेनa·nat·ta·ma·ne·na अच्छिन्दन्तस्सac·chin·dan·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhikkhussa sāmaṁ cīvaraṁ datvā kupitena anattamanena acchindantassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for giving a robe to a monk and then taking it back in anger. Where was it laid down?”

  830. 830

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  831. 831

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  832. 832

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उपनन्दंu·pa·nan·daṃ सक्यपुत्तंsak·ya·put·taṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ upanandaṁ sakyaputtaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Upananda the Sakyan.

  833. 833

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  834. 834

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उपनन्दोu·pa·nan·do सक्यपुत्तोsak·ya·put·to भिक्खुस्सbhik·khus·sa सामंsā·maṃ चीवरंcī·va·raṃ दत्वाdat·vā कुपितोku·pi·to अनत्तमनोa·nat·ta·ma·no अच्छिन्दि,ac·chin·di तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā upanando sakyaputto bhikkhussa sāmaṁ cīvaraṁ datvā kupito anattamano acchindi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Upananda giving a robe to a monk and then taking it back in anger.

  835. 835

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  836. 836

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  837. 837

    सामंsā·maṃ सुत्तंsut·taṃ विञ्ञापेत्वाviñ·ñā·pet·vā तन्तवायेहिtan·ta·vā·ye·hi चीवरंcī·va·raṃ वायापेन्तस्सvā·yā·pen·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Sāmaṁ suttaṁ viññāpetvā tantavāyehi cīvaraṁ vāyāpentassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for asking for thread and then having weavers weave robe-cloth. Where was it laid down?”

  838. 838

    राजगहेrā·ja·ga·he पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Rājagahe paññattaṁ.

    At Rājagaha.

  839. 839

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  840. 840

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  841. 841

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  842. 842

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū सामंsā·maṃ सुत्तंsut·taṃ विञ्ञापेत्वाviñ·ñā·pet·vā तन्तवायेहिtan·ta·vā·ye·hi चीवरंcī·va·raṃ वायापेसुं,vā·yā·pe·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū sāmaṁ suttaṁ viññāpetvā tantavāyehi cīvaraṁ vāyāpesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks asking for thread and then having weavers weave robe-cloth.

  843. 843

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  844. 844

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  845. 845

    पुब्बेpub·be अप्पवारितस्सap·pa·vā·ri·tas·sa अञ्ञातकस्सañ·ñā·ta·kas·sa गहपतिकस्सga·ha·pa·ti·kas·sa तन्तवायेtan·ta·vā·ye उपसङ्कमित्वाu·pa·saṅ·ka·mit·vā चीवरेcī·va·re विकप्पंvi·kap·paṃ आपज्जन्तस्सā·paj·jan·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Pubbe appavāritassa aññātakassa gahapatikassa tantavāye upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṁ āpajjantassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for going, without first being invited, to an unrelated householder’s weavers and then specifying the kind of robe-cloth one wants. Where was it laid down?”

  846. 846

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  847. 847

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  848. 848

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उपनन्दंu·pa·nan·daṃ सक्यपुत्तंsak·ya·put·taṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ upanandaṁ sakyaputtaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Upananda the Sakyan.

  849. 849

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  850. 850

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उपनन्दोu·pa·nan·do सक्यपुत्तोsak·ya·put·to पुब्बेpub·be अप्पवारितोap·pa·vā·ri·to अञ्ञातकस्सañ·ñā·ta·kas·sa गहपतिकस्सga·ha·pa·ti·kas·sa तन्तवायेtan·ta·vā·ye उपसङ्कमित्वाu·pa·saṅ·ka·mit·vā चीवरेcī·va·re विकप्पंvi·kap·paṃ आपज्जि,ā·paj·ji तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā upanando sakyaputto pubbe appavārito aññātakassa gahapatikassa tantavāye upasaṅkamitvā cīvare vikappaṁ āpajji, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Upananda going, without first being invited, to an unrelated householder’s weavers and then specifying the kind of robe-cloth he wanted.

  851. 851

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  852. 852

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  853. 853

    अच्चेकचीवरंac·ce·ka·cī·va·raṃ पटिग्गहेत्वाpa·ṭig·ga·het·vā चीवरकालसमयंcī·va·ra·kā·la·sa·ma·yaṃ अतिक्कामेन्तस्सa·tik·kā·men·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Accekacīvaraṁ paṭiggahetvā cīvarakālasamayaṁ atikkāmentassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for receiving a haste-cloth and then keeping it beyond the robe season. Where was it laid down?”

  854. 854

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  855. 855

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  856. 856

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    A number of monks.

  857. 857

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  858. 858

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū अच्चेकचीवरंac·ce·ka·cī·va·raṃ पटिग्गहेत्वाpa·ṭig·ga·het·vā चीवरकालसमयंcī·va·ra·kā·la·sa·ma·yaṃ अतिक्कामेसुं,a·tik·kā·me·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū accekacīvaraṁ paṭiggahetvā cīvarakālasamayaṁ atikkāmesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks receiving a haste-cloth and then keeping it beyond the robe season.

  859. 859

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  860. 860

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti कथिनकेka·thi·na·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti kathinake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

  861. 861

    तिण्णंtiṇ·ṇaṃ चीवरानंcī·va·rā·naṃ अञ्ञतरंañ·ña·ta·raṃ चीवरंcī·va·raṃ अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re निक्खिपित्वाnik·khi·pit·vā अतिरेकछारत्तंa·ti·re·ka·chā·rat·taṃ विप्पवसन्तस्सvip·pa·va·san·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Tiṇṇaṁ cīvarānaṁ aññataraṁ cīvaraṁ antaraghare nikkhipitvā atirekachārattaṁ vippavasantassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for storing one of one’s three robes in an inhabited area and then staying apart from it for more than six days. Where was it laid down?”

  862. 862

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  863. 863

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  864. 864

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    A number of monks.

  865. 865

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  866. 866

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū तिण्णंtiṇ·ṇaṃ चीवरानंcī·va·rā·naṃ अञ्ञतरंañ·ña·ta·raṃ चीवरंcī·va·raṃ अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re निक्खिपित्वाnik·khi·pit·vā अतिरेकछारत्तंa·ti·re·ka·chā·rat·taṃ विप्पवसिंसु,vip·pa·va·siṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū tiṇṇaṁ cīvarānaṁ aññataraṁ cīvaraṁ antaraghare nikkhipitvā atirekachārattaṁ vippavasiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks storing one of their three robes in an inhabited area and then staying apart from it for more than six days.

  867. 867

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  868. 868

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti कथिनकेka·thi·na·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti kathinake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

  869. 869

    जानंjā·naṃ सङ्घिकंsaṅ·ghi·kaṃ लाभंlā·bhaṃ परिणतंpa·ri·ṇa·taṃ अत्तनोat·ta·no परिणामेन्तस्सpa·ri·ṇā·men·tas·sa निस्सग्गियंnis·sag·gi·yaṃ पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Jānaṁ saṅghikaṁ lābhaṁ pariṇataṁ attano pariṇāmentassa nissaggiyaṁ pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing relinquishment and confession for diverting to oneself material support that one knows was intended for the Sangha. Where was it laid down?”

  870. 870

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  871. 871

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  872. 872

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  873. 873

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  874. 874

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū जानंjā·naṃ सङ्घिकंsaṅ·ghi·kaṃ लाभंlā·bhaṃ परिणतंpa·ri·ṇa·taṃ अत्तनोat·ta·no परिणामेसुं,pa·ri·ṇā·me·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū jānaṁ saṅghikaṁ lābhaṁ pariṇataṁ attano pariṇāmesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks diverting to themselves material support that they knew was intended for the Sangha.

  875. 875

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  876. 876

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  877. 877

    पत्तवग्गोpat·ta·vag·go ततियो।ta·ti·yo

    Pattavaggo tatiyo.

    The third subchapter on almsbowls is finished.

  878. 878

    तिंसtiṃ·sa निस्सग्गियाnis·sag·gi·yā पाचित्तियाpā·cit·ti·yā निट्ठिता।niṭ·ṭhi·tā

    Tiṁsa nissaggiyā pācittiyā niṭṭhitā.

    The thirty rules on relinquishment and confession are finished.

  879. 879

    तस्सुद्दानंtas·sud·dā·naṃ

    Tassuddānaṁ

    This is the summary:

  880. 880

    दसेकरत्तिमासोda·se·ka·rat·ti·mā·so च,ca

    Dasekarattimāso ca,

    “Ten, one day, and a month;

  881. 881

    धोवनञ्चdho·va·nañ·ca पटिग्गहो;pa·ṭig·ga·ho

    dhovanañca paṭiggaho;

    And washing, receiving;

  882. 882

    अञ्ञातंañ·ñā·taṃ तञ्चtañ·ca उद्दिस्स,ud·dis·sa

    Aññātaṁ tañca uddissa,

    Unrelated, and that one, for the sake of;

  883. 883

    उभिन्नंu·bhin·naṃ दूतकेनdū·ta·ke·na च।ca

    ubhinnaṁ dūtakena ca.

    Of both, and with messenger.

  884. 884

    कोसियाko·si·yā सुद्धद्वेभागा,sud·dhad·ve·bhā·gā

    Kosiyā suddhadvebhāgā,

    Silk, entirely, two parts,

  885. 885

    छब्बस्सानिchab·bas·sā·ni निसीदनं;ni·sī·da·naṃ

    chabbassāni nisīdanaṁ;

    Six years, sitting blanket;

  886. 886

    द्वेdve चca लोमानिlo·mā·ni उग्गण्हे,ug·gaṇ·he

    Dve ca lomāni uggaṇhe,

    And two on wool, should take,

  887. 887

    उभोu·bho नानप्पकारका।nā·nap·pa·kā·ra·kā

    ubho nānappakārakā.

    Two on various kinds.

  888. 888

    द्वेdve चca पत्तानिpat·tā·ni भेसज्जं,bhe·saj·jaṃ

    Dve ca pattāni bhesajjaṁ,

    Two on bowls, and tonics,

  889. 889

    वस्सिकाvas·si·kā दानपञ्चमं;dā·na·pañ·ca·maṃ

    Vassikā dānapañcamaṁ;

    Rainy season, the fifth on a gift;

  890. 890

    सामंsā·maṃ वायापनच्चेको,vā·yā·pa·nac·ce·ko

    Sāmaṁ vāyāpanacceko,

    Oneself, having woven, haste,

  891. 891

    सासङ्कंsā·saṅ·kaṃ सङ्घिकेनsaṅ·ghi·ke·na चाति।cā·ti

    Sāsaṅkaṁ saṅghikena cāti.

    Risky, and with the Sangha.”

  892. 892

    5। पाचित्तियकण्डpā·cit·ti·ya·kaṇ·ḍa

    5. Pācittiyakaṇḍa

    5. The chapter on offenses entailing confession

  893. 893

    5।1। मुसावादवग्गmu·sā·vā·da·vag·ga

    5.1. Musāvādavagga

    The subchapter on lying

  894. 894

    यंyaṃ तेनte·na भगवताbha·ga·va·tā जानताjā·na·tā पस्सताpas·sa·tā अरहताa·ra·ha·tā सम्मासम्बुद्धेनsam·mā·sam·bud·dhe·na सम्पजानमुसावादेsam·pa·jā·na·mu·sā·vā·de पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Yaṁ tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena sampajānamusāvāde pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “The offense entailing confession for lying in full awareness was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?”

  895. 895

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  896. 896

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  897. 897

    हत्थकंhat·tha·kaṃ सक्यपुत्तंsak·ya·put·taṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Hatthakaṁ sakyaputtaṁ ārabbha.

    Hatthaka the Sakyan.

  898. 898

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  899. 899

    आयस्माā·yas·mā हत्थकोhat·tha·ko सक्यपुत्तोsak·ya·put·to तित्थियेहिtit·thi·ye·hi सद्धिंsad·dhiṃ सल्लपन्तोsal·la·pan·to अवजानित्वाa·va·jā·nit·vā पटिजानि,pa·ṭi·jā·ni पटिजानित्वाpa·ṭi·jā·nit·vā अवजानि,a·va·jā·ni तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā hatthako sakyaputto titthiyehi saddhiṁ sallapanto avajānitvā paṭijāni, paṭijānitvā avajāni, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Hatthaka, when talking with the monastics of other religions, asserting things after denying them and denying things after asserting them.

  900. 900

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  901. 901

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways:

  902. 902

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतो;vā·ca·to

    siyā kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato;

    from body and mind, not from speech; or

  903. 903

    सियाsi·yā वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतो;kā·ya·to

    siyā vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato;

    from speech and mind, not from body; or

  904. 904

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  905. 905

    ओमसवादेo·ma·sa·vā·de पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Omasavāde pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for speaking abusively. Where was it laid down?”

  906. 906

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  907. 907

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  908. 908

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  909. 909

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  910. 910

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū पेसलेहिpe·sa·le·hi भिक्खूहिbhik·khū·hi सद्धिंsad·dhiṃ भण्डन्ताbhaṇ·ḍan·tā पेसलेpe·sa·le भिक्खूbhik·khū ओमसिंसु,o·ma·siṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū pesalehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṁ bhaṇḍantā pesale bhikkhū omasiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks arguing with and abusing good monks.

  911. 911

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  912. 912

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  913. 913

    भिक्खुपेसुञ्ञेbhik·khu·pe·suñ·ñe पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhikkhupesuññe pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for malicious talebearing between monks. Where was it laid down?”

  914. 914

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  915. 915

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  916. 916

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  917. 917

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  918. 918

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū भिक्खूनंbhik·khū·naṃ भण्डनजातानंbhaṇ·ḍa·na·jā·tā·naṃ कलहजातानंka·la·ha·jā·tā·naṃ विवादापन्नानंvi·vā·dā·pan·nā·naṃ पेसुञ्ञंpe·suñ·ñaṃ उपसंहरिंसु,u·pa·saṃ·ha·riṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū bhikkhūnaṁ bhaṇḍanajātānaṁ kalahajātānaṁ vivādāpannānaṁ pesuññaṁ upasaṁhariṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks engaging in malicious talebearing between monks who were arguing.

  919. 919

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  920. 920

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  921. 921

    अनुपसम्पन्नंa·nu·pa·sam·pan·naṃ पदसोpa·da·so धम्मंdham·maṃ वाचेन्तस्सvā·cen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Anupasampannaṁ padaso dhammaṁ vācentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for instructing a person who is not fully ordained to memorize the Teaching. Where was it laid down?”

  922. 922

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  923. 923

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  924. 924

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  925. 925

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  926. 926

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū उपासकेu·pā·sa·ke पदसोpa·da·so धम्मंdham·maṃ वाचेसुं,vā·ce·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū upāsake padaso dhammaṁ vācesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks instructing lay followers to memorize the Teaching.

  927. 927

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  928. 928

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways:

  929. 929

    सियाsi·yā वाचतोvā·ca·to समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतोkā·ya·to नna चित्ततो;cit·ta·to

    siyā vācato samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato na cittato;

    from speech, not from body or mind; or

  930. 930

    सियाsi·yā वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतोkā·ya·to …पे…।pe

    siyā vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato …pe….

    from speech and mind, not from body. …

  931. 931

    अनुपसम्पन्नेनa·nu·pa·sam·pan·ne·na उत्तरिदिरत्ततिरत्तंut·ta·ri·di·rat·ta·ti·rat·taṃ सहसेय्यंsa·ha·sey·yaṃ कप्पेन्तस्सkap·pen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Anupasampannena uttaridirattatirattaṁ sahaseyyaṁ kappentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for lying down more than two or three nights in the same sleeping place as a person who is not fully ordained. Where was it laid down?”

  932. 932

    आळवियंā·ḷa·vi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Āḷaviyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Āḷavī.

  933. 933

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  934. 934

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    A number of monks.

  935. 935

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  936. 936

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū अनुपसम्पन्नेनa·nu·pa·sam·pan·ne·na सहसेय्यंsa·ha·sey·yaṃ कप्पेसुं,kap·pe·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū anupasampannena sahaseyyaṁ kappesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks lying down in the same sleeping place as a person who was not fully ordained.

  937. 937

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  938. 938

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways:

  939. 939

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to नna चित्ततो;cit·ta·to

    siyā kāyato samuṭṭhāti, na vācato na cittato;

    from body, not from speech or mind; or

  940. 940

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  941. 941

    मातुगामेनmā·tu·gā·me·na सहसेय्यंsa·ha·sey·yaṃ कप्पेन्तस्सkap·pen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Mātugāmena sahaseyyaṁ kappentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for lying down in the same sleeping place as a woman. Where was it laid down?”

  942. 942

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  943. 943

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  944. 944

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ अनुरुद्धंa·nu·rud·dhaṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ anuruddhaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Anuruddha.

  945. 945

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  946. 946

    आयस्माā·yas·mā अनुरुद्धोa·nu·rud·dho मातुगामेनmā·tu·gā·me·na सहसेय्यंsa·ha·sey·yaṃ कप्पेसि,kap·pe·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā anuruddho mātugāmena sahaseyyaṁ kappesi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Anuruddha lying down in the same sleeping place as a woman.

  947. 947

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  948. 948

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti एळकलोमकेe·ḷa·ka·lo·ma·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti eḷakalomake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

  949. 949

    मातुगामस्सmā·tu·gā·mas·sa उत्तरिछप्पञ्चवाचाहिut·ta·ri·chap·pañ·ca·vā·cā·hi धम्मंdham·maṃ देसेन्तस्सde·sen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Mātugāmassa uttarichappañcavācāhi dhammaṁ desentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for giving a teaching of more than five or six sentences to a woman. Where was it laid down?”

  950. 950

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  951. 951

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  952. 952

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उदायिंu·dā·yiṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ udāyiṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Udāyī.

  953. 953

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  954. 954

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उदायीu·dā·yī मातुगामस्सmā·tu·gā·mas·sa धम्मंdham·maṃ देसेसि,de·se·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā udāyī mātugāmassa dhammaṁ desesi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Udāyī giving a teaching of more than five or six sentences to a woman.

  955. 955

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti द्वेdve अनुपञ्ञत्तियो।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti·yo

    Ekā paññatti, dve anupaññattiyo.

    There is one rule. There are two additions to the rule.

  956. 956

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti पदसोधम्मेpa·da·so·dham·me …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti padasodhamme …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on memorizing the Teaching) …

  957. 957

    अनुपसम्पन्नस्सa·nu·pa·sam·pan·nas·sa उत्तरिमनुस्सधम्मंut·ta·ri·ma·nus·sa·dham·maṃ भूतंbhū·taṃ आरोचेन्तस्सā·ro·cen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Anupasampannassa uttarimanussadhammaṁ bhūtaṁ ārocentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for truthfully telling a person who is not fully ordained of a superhuman quality. Where was it laid down?”

  958. 958

    वेसालियंve·sā·li·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Vesāliyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Vesālī.

  959. 959

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  960. 960

    वग्गुमुदातीरियेvag·gu·mu·dā·tī·ri·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Vaggumudātīriye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the banks of the Vaggumudā.

  961. 961

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  962. 962

    वग्गुमुदातीरियाvag·gu·mu·dā·tī·ri·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū गिहीनंgi·hī·naṃ अञ्ञमञ्ञस्सañ·ña·mañ·ñas·sa उत्तरिमनुस्सधम्मस्सut·ta·ri·ma·nus·sa·dham·mas·sa वण्णंvaṇ·ṇaṃ भासिंसु,bhā·siṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Vaggumudātīriyā bhikkhū gihīnaṁ aññamaññassa uttarimanussadhammassa vaṇṇaṁ bhāsiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks praising one another’s superhuman qualities to householders.

  963. 963

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  964. 964

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways:

  965. 965

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to नna चित्ततो;cit·ta·to

    siyā kāyato samuṭṭhāti, na vācato na cittato;

    from body, not from speech or mind; or

  966. 966

    सियाsi·yā वाचतोvā·ca·to समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतोkā·ya·to नna चित्ततो;cit·ta·to

    siyā vācato samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato na cittato;

    from speech, not from body or mind; or

  967. 967

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna चित्ततोcit·ta·to …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca samuṭṭhāti, na cittato …pe….

    from body and speech, not from mind. …

  968. 968

    भिक्खुस्सbhik·khus·sa दुट्ठुल्लंduṭ·ṭhul·laṃ आपत्तिंā·pat·tiṃ अनुपसम्पन्नस्सa·nu·pa·sam·pan·nas·sa आरोचेन्तस्सā·ro·cen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhikkhussa duṭṭhullaṁ āpattiṁ anupasampannassa ārocentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for telling a person who is not fully ordained about a monk’s grave offense. Where was it laid down?”

  969. 969

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  970. 970

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  971. 971

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  972. 972

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  973. 973

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū भिक्खुस्सbhik·khus·sa दुट्ठुल्लापत्तिंduṭ·ṭhul·lā·pat·tiṃ अनुपसम्पन्नस्सa·nu·pa·sam·pan·nas·sa आरोचेसुं,ā·ro·ce·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū bhikkhussa duṭṭhullāpattiṁ anupasampannassa ārocesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks telling a person who is not fully ordained about a monk’s grave offense.

  974. 974

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  975. 975

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  976. 976

    पथविंpa·tha·viṃ खणन्तस्सkha·ṇan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Pathaviṁ khaṇantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for digging the earth. Where was it laid down?”

  977. 977

    आळवियंā·ḷa·vi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Āḷaviyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Āḷavī.

  978. 978

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  979. 979

    आळवकेā·ḷa·va·ke भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āḷavake bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks of Āḷavī.

  980. 980

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  981. 981

    आळवकाā·ḷa·va·kā भिक्खूbhik·khū पथविंpa·tha·viṃ खणिंसु,kha·ṇiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āḷavakā bhikkhū pathaviṁ khaṇiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks digging the earth.

  982. 982

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  983. 983

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  984. 984

    मुसावादवग्गोmu·sā·vā·da·vag·go पठमो।pa·ṭha·mo

    Musāvādavaggo paṭhamo.

    The first subchapter on lying is finished.

  985. 985

    5।2। भूतगामवग्गbhū·ta·gā·ma·vag·ga

    5.2. Bhūtagāmavagga

    The subchapter on plants

  986. 986

    भूतगामपातब्यतायbhū·ta·gā·ma·pā·tab·ya·tā·ya पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhūtagāmapātabyatāya pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for destroying a plant. Where was it laid down?”

  987. 987

    आळवियंā·ḷa·vi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Āḷaviyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Āḷavī.

  988. 988

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  989. 989

    आळवकेā·ḷa·va·ke भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āḷavake bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks of Āḷavī.

  990. 990

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  991. 991

    आळवकाā·ḷa·va·kā भिक्खूbhik·khū रुक्खंruk·khaṃ छिन्दिंसु,chin·diṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āḷavakā bhikkhū rukkhaṁ chindiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks cutting down a tree.

  992. 992

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  993. 993

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  994. 994

    अञ्ञवादकेañ·ña·vā·da·ke विहेसकेvi·he·sa·ke पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Aññavādake vihesake pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for speaking evasively or harassing. Where was it laid down?”

  995. 995

    कोसम्बियंko·sam·bi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Kosambiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Kosambī.

  996. 996

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  997. 997

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ छन्नंchan·naṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ channaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Channa.

  998. 998

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  999. 999

    आयस्माā·yas·mā छन्नोchan·no सङ्घमज्झेsaṅ·gha·maj·jhe आपत्तियाā·pat·ti·yā अनुयुञ्जियमानोa·nu·yuñ·ji·ya·mā·no अञ्ञेनञ्ञंañ·ñe·nañ·ñaṃ पटिचरि,pa·ṭi·ca·ri तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā channo saṅghamajjhe āpattiyā anuyuñjiyamāno aññenaññaṁ paṭicari, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Channa speaking evasively when examined about an offense in the midst of the Sangha.

  1000. 1000

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  1001. 1001

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1002. 1002

    उज्झापनकेuj·jhā·pa·na·ke खिय्यनकेkhiy·ya·na·ke पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Ujjhāpanake khiyyanake pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for complaining or criticizing. Where was it laid down?”

  1003. 1003

    राजगहेrā·ja·ga·he पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Rājagahe paññattaṁ.

    At Rājagaha.

  1004. 1004

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1005. 1005

    मेत्तियभूमजकेmet·ti·ya·bhū·ma·ja·ke भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Mettiyabhūmajake bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks Mettiya and Bhūmajaka.

  1006. 1006

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1007. 1007

    मेत्तियभूमजकाmet·ti·ya·bhū·ma·ja·kā भिक्खूbhik·khū आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ दब्बंdab·baṃ मल्लपुत्तंmal·la·put·taṃ भिक्खूbhik·khū उज्झापेसुं,uj·jhā·pe·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Mettiyabhūmajakā bhikkhū āyasmantaṁ dabbaṁ mallaputtaṁ bhikkhū ujjhāpesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks complaining to monks about Venerable Dabba the Mallian.

  1008. 1008

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  1009. 1009

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1010. 1010

    सङ्घिकंsaṅ·ghi·kaṃ मञ्चंmañ·caṃ वाvā पीठंpī·ṭhaṃ वाvā भिसिंbhi·siṃ वाvā कोच्छंkoc·chaṃ वाvā अज्झोकासेaj·jho·kā·se सन्थरित्वाsan·tha·rit·vā अनुद्धरित्वाa·nud·dha·rit·vā अनापुच्छाa·nā·puc·chā पक्कमन्तस्सpak·ka·man·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Saṅghikaṁ mañcaṁ vā pīṭhaṁ vā bhisiṁ vā kocchaṁ vā ajjhokāse santharitvā anuddharitvā anāpucchā pakkamantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for taking a bed, a bench, a mattress, or a stool belonging to the Sangha and putting it outside, and then departing without putting it away or informing anyone. Where was it laid down?”

  1011. 1011

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1012. 1012

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1013. 1013

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    A number of monks.

  1014. 1014

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1015. 1015

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū सङ्घिकंsaṅ·ghi·kaṃ सेनासनंse·nā·sa·naṃ अज्झोकासेaj·jho·kā·se सन्थरित्वाsan·tha·rit·vā अनुद्धरित्वाa·nud·dha·rit·vā अनापुच्छाa·nā·puc·chā पक्कमिंसु,pak·ka·miṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū saṅghikaṁ senāsanaṁ ajjhokāse santharitvā anuddharitvā anāpucchā pakkamiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks taking furniture belonging to the Sangha outside and then departing without putting it away or informing anyone.

  1016. 1016

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  1017. 1017

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti कथिनकेka·thi·na·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti kathinake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

  1018. 1018

    सङ्घिकेsaṅ·ghi·ke विहारेvi·hā·re सेय्यंsey·yaṃ सन्थरित्वाsan·tha·rit·vā अनुद्धरित्वाa·nud·dha·rit·vā अनापुच्छाa·nā·puc·chā पक्कमन्तस्सpak·ka·man·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Saṅghike vihāre seyyaṁ santharitvā anuddharitvā anāpucchā pakkamantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for putting out bedding in a dwelling belonging to the Sangha, and then departing without putting it away or informing anyone. Where was it laid down?”

  1019. 1019

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1020. 1020

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1021. 1021

    सत्तरसवग्गियेsat·ta·ra·sa·vag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sattarasavaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of seventeen.

  1022. 1022

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1023. 1023

    सत्तरसवग्गियाsat·ta·ra·sa·vag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū सङ्घिकेsaṅ·ghi·ke विहारेvi·hā·re सेय्यंsey·yaṃ सन्थरित्वाsan·tha·rit·vā अनुद्धरित्वाa·nud·dha·rit·vā अनापुच्छाa·nā·puc·chā पक्कमिंसु,pak·ka·miṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sattarasavaggiyā bhikkhū saṅghike vihāre seyyaṁ santharitvā anuddharitvā anāpucchā pakkamiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks putting out bedding in a dwelling belonging to the Sangha, and then departing without putting it away or informing anyone.

  1024. 1024

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1025. 1025

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti कथिनकेka·thi·na·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti kathinake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

  1026. 1026

    सङ्घिकेsaṅ·ghi·ke विहारेvi·hā·re जानंjā·naṃ पुब्बुपगतंpub·bu·pa·ga·taṃ भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ अनुपखज्जa·nu·pa·khaj·ja सेय्यंsey·yaṃ कप्पेन्तस्सkap·pen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Saṅghike vihāre jānaṁ pubbupagataṁ bhikkhuṁ anupakhajja seyyaṁ kappentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for arranging one’s sleeping place, in a dwelling belonging to the Sangha, in a way that encroaches on a monk that one knows arrived there before oneself. Where was it laid down?”

  1027. 1027

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1028. 1028

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1029. 1029

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1030. 1030

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1031. 1031

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū थेरेthe·re भिक्खूbhik·khū अनुपखज्जa·nu·pa·khaj·ja सेय्यंsey·yaṃ कप्पेसुं,kap·pe·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū there bhikkhū anupakhajja seyyaṁ kappesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks arranging their sleeping places in a way that encroached on the senior monks.

  1032. 1032

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1033. 1033

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  1034. 1034

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1035. 1035

    भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ कुपितेनku·pi·te·na अनत्तमनेनa·nat·ta·ma·ne·na सङ्घिकाsaṅ·ghi·kā विहाराvi·hā·rā निक्कड्ढन्तस्सnik·kaḍ·ḍhan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhikkhuṁ kupitena anattamanena saṅghikā vihārā nikkaḍḍhantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for angrily throwing a monk out of a dwelling belonging to the Sangha. Where was it laid down?”

  1036. 1036

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1037. 1037

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1038. 1038

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1039. 1039

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1040. 1040

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū कुपिताku·pi·tā अनत्तमनाa·nat·ta·ma·nā भिक्खूbhik·khū सङ्घिकाsaṅ·ghi·kā विहाराvi·hā·rā निक्कड्ढिंसु,nik·kaḍ·ḍhiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū kupitā anattamanā bhikkhū saṅghikā vihārā nikkaḍḍhiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks angrily throwing monks out of a dwelling belonging to the Sangha.

  1041. 1041

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1042. 1042

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1043. 1043

    सङ्घिकेsaṅ·ghi·ke विहारेvi·hā·re उपरिवेहासकुटियाu·pa·ri·ve·hā·sa·ku·ṭi·yā आहच्चपादकंā·hac·ca·pā·da·kaṃ मञ्चंmañ·caṃ वाvā पीठंpī·ṭhaṃ वाvā अभिनिसीदन्तस्सa·bhi·ni·sī·dan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Saṅghike vihāre uparivehāsakuṭiyā āhaccapādakaṁ mañcaṁ vā pīṭhaṁ vā abhinisīdantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for sitting down on a bed or a bench with detachable legs on an upper story in a dwelling belonging to the Sangha. Where was it laid down?”

  1044. 1044

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1045. 1045

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1046. 1046

    अञ्ञतरंañ·ña·ta·raṃ भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Aññataraṁ bhikkhuṁ ārabbha.

    A certain monk.

  1047. 1047

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1048. 1048

    अञ्ञतरोañ·ña·ta·ro भिक्खुbhik·khu सङ्घिकेsaṅ·ghi·ke विहारेvi·hā·re उपरिवेहासकुटियाu·pa·ri·ve·hā·sa·ku·ṭi·yā आहच्चपादकंā·hac·ca·pā·da·kaṃ मञ्चंmañ·caṃ सहसाsa·ha·sā अभिनिसीदि,a·bhi·ni·sī·di तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Aññataro bhikkhu saṅghike vihāre uparivehāsakuṭiyā āhaccapādakaṁ mañcaṁ sahasā abhinisīdi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    That monk sitting down hastily on a bed with detachable legs on an upper story in a dwelling belonging to the Sangha.

  1049. 1049

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1050. 1050

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways:

  1051. 1051

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to नna चित्ततो;cit·ta·to

    siyā kāyato samuṭṭhāti, na vācato na cittato;

    from body, not from speech or mind; or

  1052. 1052

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1053. 1053

    द्वत्तिपरियायेdvat·ti·pa·ri·yā·ye अधिट्ठहित्वाa·dhiṭ·ṭha·hit·vā ततुत्तरिta·tut·ta·ri अधिट्ठहन्तस्सa·dhiṭ·ṭha·han·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Dvattipariyāye adhiṭṭhahitvā tatuttari adhiṭṭhahantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for applying more than two or three courses. Where was it laid down?”

  1054. 1054

    कोसम्बियंko·sam·bi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Kosambiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Kosambī.

  1055. 1055

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1056. 1056

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ छन्नंchan·naṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ channaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Channa.

  1057. 1057

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1058. 1058

    आयस्माā·yas·mā छन्नोchan·no कतपरियोसितंka·ta·pa·ri·yo·si·taṃ विहारंvi·hā·raṃ पुनप्पुनंpu·nap·pu·naṃ छादापेसि,chā·dā·pe·si पुनप्पुनंpu·nap·pu·naṃ लिम्पापेसि,lim·pā·pe·si अतिभारिकोa·ti·bhā·ri·ko विहारोvi·hā·ro परिपति,pa·ri·pa·ti तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā channo katapariyositaṁ vihāraṁ punappunaṁ chādāpesi, punappunaṁ limpāpesi, atibhāriko vihāro paripati, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Channa having a finished dwelling roofed and plastered over and over, so that it collapsed from overloading.

  1059. 1059

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1060. 1060

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  1061. 1061

    जानंjā·naṃ सप्पाणकंsap·pā·ṇa·kaṃ उदकंu·da·kaṃ तिणंti·ṇaṃ वाvā मत्तिकंmat·ti·kaṃ वाvā सिञ्चन्तस्सsiñ·can·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Jānaṁ sappāṇakaṁ udakaṁ tiṇaṁ vā mattikaṁ vā siñcantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for pouring water that one knows contains living beings onto grass or clay. Where was it laid down?”

  1062. 1062

    आळवियंā·ḷa·vi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Āḷaviyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Āḷavī.

  1063. 1063

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1064. 1064

    आळवकेā·ḷa·va·ke भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āḷavake bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks of Āḷavī.

  1065. 1065

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1066. 1066

    आळवकाā·ḷa·va·kā भिक्खूbhik·khū जानंjā·naṃ सप्पाणकंsap·pā·ṇa·kaṃ उदकंu·da·kaṃ तिणम्पिti·ṇam·pi मत्तिकम्पिmat·ti·kam·pi सिञ्चिंसु,siñ·ciṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āḷavakā bhikkhū jānaṁ sappāṇakaṁ udakaṁ tiṇampi mattikampi siñciṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks pouring water that they knew contained living beings onto grass and clay.

  1067. 1067

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1068. 1068

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1069. 1069

    भूतगामवग्गोbhū·ta·gā·ma·vag·go दुतियो।du·ti·yo

    Bhūtagāmavaggo dutiyo.

    The second subchapter on plants is finished.

  1070. 1070

    5।3। ओवादवग्गo·vā·da·vag·ga

    5.3. Ovādavagga

    The subchapter on the instruction

  1071. 1071

    असम्मतेनa·sam·ma·te·na भिक्खुनियोbhik·khu·ni·yo ओवदन्तस्सo·va·dan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Asammatena bhikkhuniyo ovadantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for instructing the nuns without being appointed. Where was it laid down?”

  1072. 1072

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1073. 1073

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1074. 1074

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1075. 1075

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1076. 1076

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū असम्मताa·sam·ma·tā भिक्खुनियोbhik·khu·ni·yo ओवदिंसु,o·va·diṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū asammatā bhikkhuniyo ovadiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks instructing the nuns without being appointed.

  1077. 1077

    अत्थिat·thi तत्थtat·tha पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti अनुपञ्ञत्ति,a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti अनुप्पन्नपञ्ञत्तीति?a·nup·pan·na·pañ·ñat·tī·ti

    Atthi tattha paññatti, anupaññatti, anuppannapaññattīti?

    “Is there a rule, an addition to the rule, an unprompted rule?”

  1078. 1078

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  1079. 1079

    अनुप्पन्नपञ्ञत्तिa·nup·pan·na·pañ·ñat·ti तस्मिंtas·miṃ नत्थि।nat·thi

    Anuppannapaññatti tasmiṁ natthi.

    There is no unprompted rule.

  1080. 1080

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways:

  1081. 1081

    सियाsi·yā वाचतोvā·ca·to समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतोkā·ya·to नna चित्ततो;cit·ta·to

    siyā vācato samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato na cittato;

    from speech, not from body or mind; or

  1082. 1082

    सियाsi·yā वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतोkā·ya·to …पे…।pe

    siyā vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato …pe….

    from speech and mind, not from body. …

  1083. 1083

    अत्थङ्गतेat·thaṅ·ga·te सूरियेsū·ri·ye भिक्खुनियोbhik·khu·ni·yo ओवदन्तस्सo·va·dan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Atthaṅgate sūriye bhikkhuniyo ovadantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for instructing the nuns after sunset. Where was it laid down?”

  1084. 1084

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1085. 1085

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1086. 1086

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ चूळपन्थकंcū·ḷa·pan·tha·kaṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ cūḷapanthakaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Cūlapanthaka.

  1087. 1087

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1088. 1088

    आयस्माā·yas·mā चूळपन्थकोcū·ḷa·pan·tha·ko अत्थङ्गतेat·thaṅ·ga·te सूरियेsū·ri·ye भिक्खुनियोbhik·khu·ni·yo ओवदि,o·va·di तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā cūḷapanthako atthaṅgate sūriye bhikkhuniyo ovadi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Cūlapanthaka instructing the nuns after sunset.

  1089. 1089

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1090. 1090

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti पदसोधम्मेpa·da·so·dham·me …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti padasodhamme …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on memorizing the Teaching) …

  1091. 1091

    भिक्खुनुपस्सयंbhik·khu·nu·pas·sa·yaṃ उपसङ्कमित्वाu·pa·saṅ·ka·mit·vā भिक्खुनियोbhik·khu·ni·yo ओवदन्तस्सo·va·dan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhikkhunupassayaṁ upasaṅkamitvā bhikkhuniyo ovadantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for going to the nunnery and instructing the nuns. Where was it laid down?”

  1092. 1092

    सक्केसुsak·ke·su पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sakkesu paññattaṁ.

    In the Sakyan country.

  1093. 1093

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1094. 1094

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1095. 1095

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1096. 1096

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū भिक्खुनुपस्सयंbhik·khu·nu·pas·sa·yaṃ उपसङ्कमित्वाu·pa·saṅ·ka·mit·vā भिक्खुनियोbhik·khu·ni·yo ओवदिंसु,o·va·diṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū bhikkhunupassayaṁ upasaṅkamitvā bhikkhuniyo ovadiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks going to the nunnery and instructing the nuns.

  1097. 1097

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  1098. 1098

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti कथिनकेka·thi·na·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti kathinake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

  1099. 1099

    “आमिसहेतुā·mi·sa·he·tu भिक्खूbhik·khū भिक्खुनियोbhik·khu·ni·yo ओवदन्ती”तिo·va·dan·tī भणन्तस्सbha·ṇan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    “Āmisahetu bhikkhū bhikkhuniyo ovadantī”ti bhaṇantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for saying that the monks are instructing the nuns for the sake of worldly gain. Where was it laid down?”

  1100. 1100

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1101. 1101

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1102. 1102

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1103. 1103

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1104. 1104

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū “आमिसहेतुā·mi·sa·he·tu भिक्खूbhik·khū भिक्खुनियोbhik·khu·ni·yo ओवदन्ती”तिo·va·dan·tī भणिंसु,bha·ṇiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū “āmisahetu bhikkhū bhikkhuniyo ovadantī”ti bhaṇiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks saying that the monks were instructing the nuns for the sake of worldly gain.

  1105. 1105

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1106. 1106

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1107. 1107

    अञ्ञातिकायañ·ñā·ti·kā·ya भिक्खुनियाbhik·khu·ni·yā चीवरंcī·va·raṃ देन्तस्सden·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā cīvaraṁ dentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for giving robe-cloth to an unrelated nun. Where was it laid down?”

  1108. 1108

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1109. 1109

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1110. 1110

    अञ्ञतरंañ·ña·ta·raṃ भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Aññataraṁ bhikkhuṁ ārabbha.

    A certain monk.

  1111. 1111

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1112. 1112

    अञ्ञतरोañ·ña·ta·ro भिक्खुbhik·khu अञ्ञातिकायañ·ñā·ti·kā·ya भिक्खुनियाbhik·khu·ni·yā चीवरंcī·va·raṃ अदासि,a·dā·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Aññataro bhikkhu aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā cīvaraṁ adāsi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    That monk giving robe-cloth to an unrelated nun.

  1113. 1113

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  1114. 1114

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  1115. 1115

    अञ्ञातिकायañ·ñā·ti·kā·ya भिक्खुनियाbhik·khu·ni·yā चीवरंcī·va·raṃ सिब्बेन्तस्सsib·ben·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā cīvaraṁ sibbentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for sewing a robe for an unrelated nun. Where was it laid down?”

  1116. 1116

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1117. 1117

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1118. 1118

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उदायिंu·dā·yiṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ udāyiṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Udāyī.

  1119. 1119

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1120. 1120

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उदायीu·dā·yī अञ्ञातिकायañ·ñā·ti·kā·ya भिक्खुनियाbhik·khu·ni·yā चीवरंcī·va·raṃ सिब्बेसि,sib·be·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā udāyī aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā cīvaraṁ sibbesi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Udāyī sewing a robe for an unrelated nun.

  1121. 1121

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1122. 1122

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  1123. 1123

    भिक्खुनियाbhik·khu·ni·yā सद्धिंsad·dhiṃ संविधायsaṃ·vi·dhā·ya एकद्धानमग्गंe·kad·dhā·na·mag·gaṃ पटिपज्जन्तस्सpa·ṭi·paj·jan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhikkhuniyā saddhiṁ saṁvidhāya ekaddhānamaggaṁ paṭipajjantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for traveling by arrangement with a nun. Where was it laid down?”

  1124. 1124

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1125. 1125

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1126. 1126

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1127. 1127

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1128. 1128

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū भिक्खुनीहिbhik·khu·nī·hi सद्धिंsad·dhiṃ संविधायsaṃ·vi·dhā·ya एकद्धानमग्गंe·kad·dhā·na·mag·gaṃ पटिपज्जिंसु,pa·ṭi·paj·jiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū bhikkhunīhi saddhiṁ saṁvidhāya ekaddhānamaggaṁ paṭipajjiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks traveling by arrangement with nuns.

  1129. 1129

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  1130. 1130

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ चतूहिca·tū·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ catūhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in four ways:

  1131. 1131

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to नna चित्ततो;cit·ta·to

    siyā kāyato samuṭṭhāti, na vācato na cittato;

    from body, not from speech or mind; or

  1132. 1132

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna चित्ततो;cit·ta·to

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca samuṭṭhāti, na cittato;

    from body and speech, not from mind; or

  1133. 1133

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतो;vā·ca·to

    siyā kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato;

    from body and mind, not from speech; or

  1134. 1134

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  1135. 1135

    भिक्खुनियाbhik·khu·ni·yā सद्धिंsad·dhiṃ संविधायsaṃ·vi·dhā·ya एकंe·kaṃ नावंnā·vaṃ अभिरुहन्तस्सa·bhi·ru·han·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhikkhuniyā saddhiṁ saṁvidhāya ekaṁ nāvaṁ abhiruhantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for boarding a boat by arrangement with a nun. Where was it laid down?”

  1136. 1136

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1137. 1137

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1138. 1138

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1139. 1139

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1140. 1140

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū भिक्खुनीहिbhik·khu·nī·hi सद्धिंsad·dhiṃ संविधायsaṃ·vi·dhā·ya एकंe·kaṃ नावंnā·vaṃ अभिरुहिंसु,a·bhi·ru·hiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū bhikkhunīhi saddhiṁ saṁvidhāya ekaṁ nāvaṁ abhiruhiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks boarding a boat by arrangement with nuns.

  1141. 1141

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  1142. 1142

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ चतूहिca·tū·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ catūhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in four ways: …

  1143. 1143

    जानंjā·naṃ भिक्खुनिपरिपाचितंbhik·khu·ni·pa·ri·pā·ci·taṃ पिण्डपातंpiṇ·ḍa·pā·taṃ भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Jānaṁ bhikkhuniparipācitaṁ piṇḍapātaṁ bhuñjantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for eating almsfood knowing that a nun had it prepared. Where was it laid down?”

  1144. 1144

    राजगहेrā·ja·ga·he पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Rājagahe paññattaṁ.

    At Rājagaha.

  1145. 1145

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1146. 1146

    देवदत्तंde·va·dat·taṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Devadattaṁ ārabbha.

    Devadatta.

  1147. 1147

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1148. 1148

    देवदत्तोde·va·dat·to जानंjā·naṃ भिक्खुनिपरिपाचितंbhik·khu·ni·pa·ri·pā·ci·taṃ पिण्डपातंpiṇ·ḍa·pā·taṃ भुञ्जि,bhuñ·ji तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Devadatto jānaṁ bhikkhuniparipācitaṁ piṇḍapātaṁ bhuñji, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Devadatta eating almsfood knowing that a nun had it prepared.

  1149. 1149

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  1150. 1150

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  1151. 1151

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1152. 1152

    भिक्खुनियाbhik·khu·ni·yā सद्धिंsad·dhiṃ एकोe·ko एकायe·kā·ya रहोra·ho निसज्जंni·saj·jaṃ कप्पेन्तस्सkap·pen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhikkhuniyā saddhiṁ eko ekāya raho nisajjaṁ kappentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for sitting down in private alone with a nun. Where was it laid down?”

  1153. 1153

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1154. 1154

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1155. 1155

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उदायिंu·dā·yiṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ udāyiṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Udāyī.

  1156. 1156

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1157. 1157

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उदायीu·dā·yī भिक्खुनियाbhik·khu·ni·yā सद्धिंsad·dhiṃ एकोe·ko एकायe·kā·ya रहोra·ho निसज्जंni·saj·jaṃ कप्पेसि,kap·pe·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā udāyī bhikkhuniyā saddhiṁ eko ekāya raho nisajjaṁ kappesi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Udāyī sitting down in private alone with a nun.

  1158. 1158

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1159. 1159

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  1160. 1160

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1161. 1161

    ओवादवग्गोo·vā·da·vag·go ततियो।ta·ti·yo

    Ovādavaggo tatiyo.

    The third subchapter on the instruction is finished.

  1162. 1162

    5।4। भोजनवग्गbho·ja·na·vag·ga

    5.4. Bhojanavagga

    The subchapter on eating

  1163. 1163

    ततुत्तरिta·tut·ta·ri आवसथपिण्डंā·va·sa·tha·piṇ·ḍaṃ भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Tatuttari āvasathapiṇḍaṁ bhuñjantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for eating alms too often at a public guesthouse. Where was it laid down?”

  1164. 1164

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1165. 1165

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1166. 1166

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1167. 1167

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1168. 1168

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū अनुवसित्वाa·nu·va·sit·vā अनुवसित्वाa·nu·va·sit·vā आवसथपिण्डंā·va·sa·tha·piṇ·ḍaṃ भुञ्जिंसु,bhuñ·jiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū anuvasitvā anuvasitvā āvasathapiṇḍaṁ bhuñjiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks staying on and on, eating alms at a public guesthouse.

  1169. 1169

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  1170. 1170

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti एळकलोमकेe·ḷa·ka·lo·ma·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti eḷakalomake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

  1171. 1171

    गणभोजनेga·ṇa·bho·ja·ne पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Gaṇabhojane pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for eating in a group. Where was it laid down?”

  1172. 1172

    राजगहेrā·ja·ga·he पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Rājagahe paññattaṁ.

    At Rājagaha.

  1173. 1173

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1174. 1174

    देवदत्तंde·va·dat·taṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Devadattaṁ ārabbha.

    Devadatta.

  1175. 1175

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1176. 1176

    देवदत्तोde·va·dat·to सपरिसोsa·pa·ri·so कुलेसुku·le·su विञ्ञापेत्वाviñ·ñā·pet·vā विञ्ञापेत्वाviñ·ñā·pet·vā भुञ्जि,bhuñ·ji तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Devadatto sapariso kulesu viññāpetvā viññāpetvā bhuñji, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Devadatta and his followers eating at invitations after repeatedly asking.

  1177. 1177

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti सत्तsat·ta अनुपञ्ञत्तियो।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti·yo

    Ekā paññatti, satta anupaññattiyo.

    There is one rule. There are seven additions to the rule.

  1178. 1178

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti एळकलोमकेe·ḷa·ka·lo·ma·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti eḷakalomake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

  1179. 1179

    परम्परभोजनेpa·ram·pa·ra·bho·ja·ne पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Paramparabhojane pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for eating one meal before another. Where was it laid down?”

  1180. 1180

    वेसालियंve·sā·li·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Vesāliyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Vesālī.

  1181. 1181

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1182. 1182

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    A number of monks.

  1183. 1183

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1184. 1184

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū अञ्ञत्रañ·ñat·ra निमन्तिताni·man·ti·tā अञ्ञत्रañ·ñat·ra भुञ्जिंसु,bhuñ·jiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū aññatra nimantitā aññatra bhuñjiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks eating elsewhere when invited for a meal.

  1185. 1185

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti चतस्सोca·tas·so अनुपञ्ञत्तियो।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti·yo

    Ekā paññatti, catasso anupaññattiyo.

    There is one rule. There are four additions to the rule.

  1186. 1186

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti कथिनकेka·thi·na·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti kathinake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

  1187. 1187

    द्वत्तिपत्तपूरेdvat·ti·pat·ta·pū·re पूवेpū·ve पटिग्गहेत्वाpa·ṭig·ga·het·vā ततुत्तरिta·tut·ta·ri पटिग्गण्हन्तस्सpa·ṭig·gaṇ·han·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Dvattipattapūre pūve paṭiggahetvā tatuttari paṭiggaṇhantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for accepting more than two or three bowlfuls of cookies. Where was it laid down?”

  1188. 1188

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1189. 1189

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1190. 1190

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    A number of monks.

  1191. 1191

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1192. 1192

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū नna मत्तंmat·taṃ जानित्वाjā·nit·vā पटिग्गहेसुं,pa·ṭig·ga·he·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū na mattaṁ jānitvā paṭiggahesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks receiving without moderation.

  1193. 1193

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1194. 1194

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  1195. 1195

    भुत्ताविनाbhut·tā·vi·nā पवारितेनpa·vā·ri·te·na अनतिरित्तंa·na·ti·rit·taṃ खादनीयंkhā·da·nī·yaṃ वाvā भोजनीयंbho·ja·nī·yaṃ वाvā भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhuttāvinā pavāritena anatirittaṁ khādanīyaṁ vā bhojanīyaṁ vā bhuñjantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for having finished one’s meal and refused an invitation to eat more, and then eating fresh or cooked food that is not left over. Where was it laid down?”

  1196. 1196

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1197. 1197

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1198. 1198

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    A number of monks.

  1199. 1199

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1200. 1200

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū भुत्तावीbhut·tā·vī पवारिताpa·vā·ri·tā अञ्ञत्रañ·ñat·ra भुञ्जिंसु,bhuñ·jiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū bhuttāvī pavāritā aññatra bhuñjiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks having finished their meal and refused an invitation to eat more, and then eating elsewhere.

  1201. 1201

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  1202. 1202

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti कथिनकेka·thi·na·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti kathinake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

  1203. 1203

    भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ भुत्ताविंbhut·tā·viṃ पवारितंpa·vā·ri·taṃ अनतिरित्तेनa·na·ti·rit·te·na खादनीयेनkhā·da·nī·ye·na वाvā भोजनीयेनbho·ja·nī·ye·na वाvā अभिहट्ठुंa·bhi·haṭ·ṭhuṃ पवारेन्तस्सpa·vā·ren·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhikkhuṁ bhuttāviṁ pavāritaṁ anatirittena khādanīyena vā bhojanīyena vā abhihaṭṭhuṁ pavārentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for inviting a monk who has finished his meal and refused an invitation to eat more to eat fresh or cooked food that is not left over. Where was it laid down?”

  1204. 1204

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1205. 1205

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1206. 1206

    अञ्ञतरंañ·ña·ta·raṃ भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Aññataraṁ bhikkhuṁ ārabbha.

    A certain monk.

  1207. 1207

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1208. 1208

    अञ्ञतरोañ·ña·ta·ro भिक्खुbhik·khu भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ भुत्ताविंbhut·tā·viṃ पवारितंpa·vā·ri·taṃ अनतिरित्तेनa·na·ti·rit·te·na भोजनीयेनbho·ja·nī·ye·na अभिहट्ठुंa·bhi·haṭ·ṭhuṃ पवारेसि,pa·vā·re·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Aññataro bhikkhu bhikkhuṁ bhuttāviṁ pavāritaṁ anatirittena bhojanīyena abhihaṭṭhuṁ pavāresi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    That monk inviting a monk who had finished his meal and refused an invitation to eat more to eat food that was not left over.

  1209. 1209

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1210. 1210

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1211. 1211

    विकालेvi·kā·le खादनीयंkhā·da·nī·yaṃ वाvā भोजनीयंbho·ja·nī·yaṃ वाvā भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Vikāle khādanīyaṁ vā bhojanīyaṁ vā bhuñjantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for eating fresh or cooked food at the wrong time. Where was it laid down?”

  1212. 1212

    राजगहेrā·ja·ga·he पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Rājagahe paññattaṁ.

    At Rājagaha.

  1213. 1213

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1214. 1214

    सत्तरसवग्गियेsat·ta·ra·sa·vag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sattarasavaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of seventeen.

  1215. 1215

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1216. 1216

    सत्तरसवग्गियाsat·ta·ra·sa·vag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū विकालेvi·kā·le भोजनंbho·ja·naṃ भुञ्जिंसु,bhuñ·jiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sattarasavaggiyā bhikkhū vikāle bhojanaṁ bhuñjiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks eating at the wrong time.

  1217. 1217

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1218. 1218

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti एळकलोमकेe·ḷa·ka·lo·ma·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti eḷakalomake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

  1219. 1219

    सन्निधिकारकंsan·ni·dhi·kā·ra·kaṃ खादनीयंkhā·da·nī·yaṃ वाvā भोजनीयंbho·ja·nī·yaṃ वाvā भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Sannidhikārakaṁ khādanīyaṁ vā bhojanīyaṁ vā bhuñjantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for storing and then eating fresh or cooked food. Where was it laid down?”

  1220. 1220

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1221. 1221

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1222. 1222

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ बेलट्ठसीसंbe·laṭ·ṭha·sī·saṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ belaṭṭhasīsaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Belaṭṭhasīsa.

  1223. 1223

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1224. 1224

    आयस्माā·yas·mā बेलट्ठसीसोbe·laṭ·ṭha·sī·so सन्निधिकारकंsan·ni·dhi·kā·ra·kaṃ भोजनंbho·ja·naṃ भुञ्जि,bhuñ·ji तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā belaṭṭhasīso sannidhikārakaṁ bhojanaṁ bhuñji, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Belaṭṭhasīsa storing food and then eating it.

  1225. 1225

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1226. 1226

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti एळकलोमकेe·ḷa·ka·lo·ma·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti eḷakalomake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

  1227. 1227

    पणीतभोजनानिpa·ṇī·ta·bho·ja·nā·ni अत्तनोat·ta·no अत्थायat·thā·ya विञ्ञापेत्वाviñ·ñā·pet·vā भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Paṇītabhojanāni attano atthāya viññāpetvā bhuñjantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for eating fine foods that one has requested for oneself. Where was it laid down?”

  1228. 1228

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1229. 1229

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1230. 1230

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1231. 1231

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1232. 1232

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū पणीतभोजनानिpa·ṇī·ta·bho·ja·nā·ni अत्तनोat·ta·no अत्थायat·thā·ya विञ्ञापेत्वाviñ·ñā·pet·vā भुञ्जिंसु,bhuñ·jiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū paṇītabhojanāni attano atthāya viññāpetvā bhuñjiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks eating fine foods that they had requested for themselves.

  1233. 1233

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  1234. 1234

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ चतूहिca·tū·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ catūhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in four ways: …

  1235. 1235

    अदिन्नंa·din·naṃ मुखद्वारंmu·khad·vā·raṃ आहारंā·hā·raṃ आहरन्तस्सā·ha·ran·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Adinnaṁ mukhadvāraṁ āhāraṁ āharantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for eating food that has not been given. Where was it laid down?”

  1236. 1236

    वेसालियंve·sā·li·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Vesāliyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Vesālī.

  1237. 1237

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1238. 1238

    अञ्ञतरंañ·ña·ta·raṃ भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Aññataraṁ bhikkhuṁ ārabbha.

    A certain monk.

  1239. 1239

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1240. 1240

    अञ्ञतरोañ·ña·ta·ro भिक्खुbhik·khu अदिन्नंa·din·naṃ मुखद्वारंmu·khad·vā·raṃ आहारंā·hā·raṃ आहरि,ā·ha·ri तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Aññataro bhikkhu adinnaṁ mukhadvāraṁ āhāraṁ āhari, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    That monk eating food that had not been given.

  1241. 1241

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  1242. 1242

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti एळकलोमकेe·ḷa·ka·lo·ma·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti eḷakalomake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

  1243. 1243

    भोजनवग्गोbho·ja·na·vag·go चतुत्थो।ca·tut·tho

    Bhojanavaggo catuttho.

    The fourth subchapter on eating is finished.

  1244. 1244

    5।5। अचेलकवग्गa·ce·la·ka·vag·ga

    5.5. Acelakavagga

    The subchapter on naked ascetics

  1245. 1245

    अचेलकस्सa·ce·la·kas·sa वाvā परिब्बाजकस्सpa·rib·bā·ja·kas·sa वाvā परिब्बाजिकायpa·rib·bā·ji·kā·ya वाvā सहत्थाsa·hat·thā खादनीयंkhā·da·nī·yaṃ वाvā भोजनीयंbho·ja·nī·yaṃ वाvā देन्तस्सden·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Acelakassa vā paribbājakassa vā paribbājikāya vā sahatthā khādanīyaṁ vā bhojanīyaṁ vā dentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for personally giving fresh or cooked food to a naked ascetic, to a male wanderer, or to a female wanderer. Where was it laid down?”

  1246. 1246

    वेसालियंve·sā·li·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Vesāliyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Vesālī.

  1247. 1247

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1248. 1248

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ आनन्दंā·nan·daṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ ānandaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Ānanda.

  1249. 1249

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1250. 1250

    आयस्माā·yas·mā आनन्दोā·nan·do अञ्ञतरिस्साañ·ña·ta·ris·sā परिब्बाजिकायpa·rib·bā·ji·kā·ya एकंe·kaṃ मञ्ञमानोmañ·ña·mā·no द्वेdve पूवेpū·ve अदासि,a·dā·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā ānando aññatarissā paribbājikāya ekaṁ maññamāno dve pūve adāsi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Ānanda giving two cookies, thinking they were one, to a certain a female wanderer.

  1251. 1251

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1252. 1252

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti एळकलोमकेe·ḷa·ka·lo·ma·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti eḷakalomake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

  1253. 1253

    भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ “एहावुसो,e·hā·vu·so गामंgā·maṃ वाvā निगमंni·ga·maṃ वाvā पिण्डायpiṇ·ḍā·ya पविसिस्सामा”तिpa·vi·sis·sā·mā तस्सtas·sa दापेत्वाdā·pet·vā वाvā अदापेत्वाa·dā·pet·vā वाvā उय्योजेन्तस्सuy·yo·jen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhikkhuṁ “ehāvuso, gāmaṁ vā nigamaṁ vā piṇḍāya pavisissāmā”ti tassa dāpetvā vā adāpetvā vā uyyojentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for saying to a monk, ‘Come, let’s go to the village or town for alms,’ and then, whether he has had food given to him or not, sending him away. Where was it laid down?”

  1254. 1254

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1255. 1255

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1256. 1256

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उपनन्दंu·pa·nan·daṃ सक्यपुत्तंsak·ya·put·taṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ upanandaṁ sakyaputtaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Upananda the Sakyan.

  1257. 1257

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1258. 1258

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उपनन्दोu·pa·nan·do सक्यपुत्तोsak·ya·put·to भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ “एहावुसो,e·hā·vu·so गामंgā·maṃ पिण्डायpiṇ·ḍā·ya पविसिस्सामा”ति,pa·vi·sis·sā·mā तस्सtas·sa अदापेत्वाa·dā·pet·vā उय्योजेसि,uy·yo·je·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā upanando sakyaputto bhikkhuṁ “ehāvuso, gāmaṁ piṇḍāya pavisissāmā”ti, tassa adāpetvā uyyojesi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Upananda saying to a monk, “Come, let’s go to the village or town for alms,” and then, without having had food given to him, sending him away.

  1259. 1259

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1260. 1260

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1261. 1261

    सभोजनेsa·bho·ja·ne कुलेku·le अनुपखज्जa·nu·pa·khaj·ja निसज्जंni·saj·jaṃ कप्पेन्तस्सkap·pen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Sabhojane kule anupakhajja nisajjaṁ kappentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for sitting down intruding on a lustful couple. Where was it laid down?”

  1262. 1262

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1263. 1263

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1264. 1264

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उपनन्दंu·pa·nan·daṃ सक्यपुत्तंsak·ya·put·taṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ upanandaṁ sakyaputtaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Upananda the Sakyan.

  1265. 1265

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1266. 1266

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उपनन्दोu·pa·nan·do सक्यपुत्तोsak·ya·put·to सभोजनेsa·bho·ja·ne कुलेku·le अनुपखज्जa·nu·pa·khaj·ja निसज्जंni·saj·jaṃ कप्पेसि,kap·pe·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā upanando sakyaputto sabhojane kule anupakhajja nisajjaṁ kappesi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Upananda sitting down intruding on a lustful couple.

  1267. 1267

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1268. 1268

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  1269. 1269

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1270. 1270

    मातुगामेनmā·tu·gā·me·na सद्धिंsad·dhiṃ रहोra·ho पटिच्छन्नेpa·ṭic·chan·ne आसनेā·sa·ne निसज्जंni·saj·jaṃ कप्पेन्तस्सkap·pen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Mātugāmena saddhiṁ raho paṭicchanne āsane nisajjaṁ kappentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for sitting down in private on a concealed seat with a woman. Where was it laid down?”

  1271. 1271

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1272. 1272

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1273. 1273

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उपनन्दंu·pa·nan·daṃ सक्यपुत्तंsak·ya·put·taṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ upanandaṁ sakyaputtaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Upananda the Sakyan.

  1274. 1274

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1275. 1275

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उपनन्दोu·pa·nan·do सक्यपुत्तोsak·ya·put·to मातुगामेनmā·tu·gā·me·na सद्धिंsad·dhiṃ रहोra·ho पटिच्छन्नेpa·ṭic·chan·ne आसनेā·sa·ne निसज्जंni·saj·jaṃ कप्पेसि,kap·pe·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā upanando sakyaputto mātugāmena saddhiṁ raho paṭicchanne āsane nisajjaṁ kappesi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Upananda sitting down in private on a concealed seat with a woman.

  1276. 1276

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1277. 1277

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  1278. 1278

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1279. 1279

    मातुगामेनmā·tu·gā·me·na सद्धिंsad·dhiṃ एकोe·ko एकायe·kā·ya रहोra·ho निसज्जंni·saj·jaṃ कप्पेन्तस्सkap·pen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Mātugāmena saddhiṁ eko ekāya raho nisajjaṁ kappentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for sitting down in private alone with a woman. Where was it laid down?”

  1280. 1280

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1281. 1281

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1282. 1282

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उपनन्दंu·pa·nan·daṃ सक्यपुत्तंsak·ya·put·taṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ upanandaṁ sakyaputtaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Upananda the Sakyan.

  1283. 1283

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1284. 1284

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उपनन्दोu·pa·nan·do सक्यपुत्तोsak·ya·put·to मातुगामेनmā·tu·gā·me·na सद्धिंsad·dhiṃ एकोe·ko एकायe·kā·ya रहोra·ho निसज्जंni·saj·jaṃ कप्पेसि,kap·pe·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā upanando sakyaputto mātugāmena saddhiṁ eko ekāya raho nisajjaṁ kappesi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Upananda sitting down in private alone with a woman.

  1285. 1285

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1286. 1286

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  1287. 1287

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1288. 1288

    निमन्तितेनni·man·ti·te·na सभत्तेनsa·bhat·te·na सन्तंsan·taṃ भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ अनापुच्छाa·nā·puc·chā पुरेभत्तंpu·re·bhat·taṃ पच्छाभत्तंpac·chā·bhat·taṃ कुलेसुku·le·su चारित्तंcā·rit·taṃ आपज्जन्तस्सā·paj·jan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Nimantitena sabhattena santaṁ bhikkhuṁ anāpucchā purebhattaṁ pacchābhattaṁ kulesu cārittaṁ āpajjantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for being invited to a meal and then visiting families beforehand or afterwards without informing an available monk. Where was it laid down?”

  1289. 1289

    राजगहेrā·ja·ga·he पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Rājagahe paññattaṁ.

    At Rājagaha.

  1290. 1290

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1291. 1291

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उपनन्दंu·pa·nan·daṃ सक्यपुत्तंsak·ya·put·taṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ upanandaṁ sakyaputtaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Upananda the Sakyan.

  1292. 1292

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1293. 1293

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उपनन्दोu·pa·nan·do सक्यपुत्तोsak·ya·put·to निमन्तितोni·man·ti·to सभत्तोsa·bhat·to समानोsa·mā·no पुरेभत्तंpu·re·bhat·taṃ पच्छाभत्तंpac·chā·bhat·taṃ कुलेसुku·le·su चारित्तंcā·rit·taṃ आपज्जि,ā·paj·ji तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā upanando sakyaputto nimantito sabhatto samāno purebhattaṁ pacchābhattaṁ kulesu cārittaṁ āpajji, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Upananda having been invited to a meal and then visiting families beforehand and afterwards.

  1294. 1294

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti चतस्सोca·tas·so अनुपञ्ञत्तियो।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti·yo

    Ekā paññatti, catasso anupaññattiyo.

    There is one rule. There are four additions to the rule.

  1295. 1295

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti कथिनकेka·thi·na·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti kathinake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

  1296. 1296

    ततुत्तरिta·tut·ta·ri भेसज्जंbhe·saj·jaṃ विञ्ञापेन्तस्सviñ·ñā·pen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Tatuttari bhesajjaṁ viññāpentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for asking for too many tonics. Where was it laid down?”

  1297. 1297

    सक्केसुsak·ke·su पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sakkesu paññattaṁ.

    In the Sakyan country.

  1298. 1298

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1299. 1299

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1300. 1300

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1301. 1301

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū महानामेनma·hā·nā·me·na सक्केनsak·ke·na “अज्जण्हो,aj·jaṇ·ho भन्ते,bhan·te आगमेथा”तिā·ga·me·thā वुच्चमानाvuc·ca·mā·nā नागमेसुं,nā·ga·me·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū mahānāmena sakkena “ajjaṇho, bhante, āgamethā”ti vuccamānā nāgamesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks not waiting for one day when asked by Mahānāma the Sakyan.

  1302. 1302

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1303. 1303

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  1304. 1304

    उय्युत्तंuy·yut·taṃ सेनंse·naṃ दस्सनायdas·sa·nā·ya गच्छन्तस्सgac·chan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Uyyuttaṁ senaṁ dassanāya gacchantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for going to see an army. Where was it laid down?”

  1305. 1305

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1306. 1306

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1307. 1307

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1308. 1308

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1309. 1309

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū उय्युत्तंuy·yut·taṃ सेनंse·naṃ दस्सनायdas·sa·nā·ya अगमंसु,a·ga·maṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū uyyuttaṁ senaṁ dassanāya agamaṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks going to see an army.

  1310. 1310

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  1311. 1311

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti एळकलोमकेe·ḷa·ka·lo·ma·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti eḷakalomake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

  1312. 1312

    अतिरेकतिरत्तंa·ti·re·ka·ti·rat·taṃ सेनायse·nā·ya वसन्तस्सva·san·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Atirekatirattaṁ senāya vasantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for staying with the army for more than three nights. Where was it laid down?”

  1313. 1313

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1314. 1314

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1315. 1315

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1316. 1316

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1317. 1317

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū अतिरेकतिरत्तंa·ti·re·ka·ti·rat·taṃ सेनायse·nā·ya वसिंसु,va·siṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū atirekatirattaṁ senāya vasiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks staying with the army for more than three nights.

  1318. 1318

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1319. 1319

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti एळकलोमकेe·ḷa·ka·lo·ma·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti eḷakalomake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

  1320. 1320

    उय्योधिकंuy·yo·dhi·kaṃ गच्छन्तस्सgac·chan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Uyyodhikaṁ gacchantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for going to a battle. Where was it laid down?”

  1321. 1321

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1322. 1322

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1323. 1323

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1324. 1324

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1325. 1325

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū उय्योधिकंuy·yo·dhi·kaṃ अगमंसु,a·ga·maṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū uyyodhikaṁ agamaṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks going to a battle.

  1326. 1326

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1327. 1327

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti एळकलोमकेe·ḷa·ka·lo·ma·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti eḷakalomake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

  1328. 1328

    अचेलकवग्गोa·ce·la·ka·vag·go पञ्चमो।pañ·ca·mo

    Acelakavaggo pañcamo.

    The fifth subchapter on naked ascetics is finished.

  1329. 1329

    5।6। सुरापानवग्गsu·rā·pā·na·vag·ga

    5.6. Surāpānavagga

    The subchapter on drinking alcohol

  1330. 1330

    सुरामेरयपानेsu·rā·me·ra·ya·pā·ne पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Surāmerayapāne pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for drinking an alcoholic drink. Where was it laid down?”

  1331. 1331

    कोसम्बियंko·sam·bi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Kosambiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Kosambī.

  1332. 1332

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1333. 1333

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ सागतंsā·ga·taṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ sāgataṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Sāgata.

  1334. 1334

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1335. 1335

    आयस्माā·yas·mā सागतोsā·ga·to मज्जंmaj·jaṃ पिवि,pi·vi तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā sāgato majjaṁ pivi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Sāgata drinking alcohol.

  1336. 1336

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1337. 1337

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways:

  1338. 1338

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to नna चित्ततो;cit·ta·to

    siyā kāyato samuṭṭhāti, na vācato na cittato;

    from body, not from speech or mind; or

  1339. 1339

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1340. 1340

    अङ्गुलिपतोदकेaṅ·gu·li·pa·to·da·ke पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Aṅgulipatodake pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for tickling. Where was it laid down?”

  1341. 1341

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1342. 1342

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1343. 1343

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1344. 1344

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1345. 1345

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ अङ्गुलिपतोदकेनaṅ·gu·li·pa·to·da·ke·na हासेसुं,hā·se·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū bhikkhuṁ aṅgulipatodakena hāsesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks tickling a monk to make him laugh.

  1346. 1346

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1347. 1347

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  1348. 1348

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1349. 1349

    उदकेu·da·ke हसधम्मेha·sa·dham·me पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Udake hasadhamme pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for playing in water. Where was it laid down?”

  1350. 1350

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1351. 1351

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1352. 1352

    सत्तरसवग्गियेsat·ta·ra·sa·vag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sattarasavaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of seventeen.

  1353. 1353

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1354. 1354

    सत्तरसवग्गियाsat·ta·ra·sa·vag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū अचिरवतियाa·ci·ra·va·ti·yā नदियाna·di·yā उदकेu·da·ke कीळिंसु,kī·ḷiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sattarasavaggiyā bhikkhū aciravatiyā nadiyā udake kīḷiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks playing in the water of the river Aciravatī.

  1355. 1355

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1356. 1356

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  1357. 1357

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1358. 1358

    अनादरियेa·nā·da·ri·ye पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Anādariye pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for disrespect. Where was it laid down?”

  1359. 1359

    कोसम्बियंko·sam·bi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Kosambiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Kosambī.

  1360. 1360

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1361. 1361

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ छन्नंchan·naṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ channaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Channa.

  1362. 1362

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1363. 1363

    आयस्माā·yas·mā छन्नोchan·no अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ अकासि,a·kā·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā channo anādariyaṁ akāsi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Channa acting disrespectfully.

  1364. 1364

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1365. 1365

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1366. 1366

    भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ भिंसापेन्तस्सbhiṃ·sā·pen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhikkhuṁ bhiṁsāpentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for scaring a monk. Where was it laid down?”

  1367. 1367

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1368. 1368

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1369. 1369

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1370. 1370

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1371. 1371

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ भिंसापेसुं,bhiṃ·sā·pe·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū bhikkhuṁ bhiṁsāpesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks scaring a monk.

  1372. 1372

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1373. 1373

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1374. 1374

    जोतिंjo·tiṃ समादहित्वाsa·mā·da·hit·vā विसिब्बेन्तस्सvi·sib·ben·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Jotiṁ samādahitvā visibbentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for lighting a fire and warming oneself. Where was it laid down?”

  1375. 1375

    भग्गेसुbhag·ge·su पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Bhaggesu paññattaṁ.

    In the Bhaggā country.

  1376. 1376

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1377. 1377

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    A number of monks.

  1378. 1378

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1379. 1379

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū जोतिंjo·tiṃ समादहित्वाsa·mā·da·hit·vā विसिब्बेसुं,vi·sib·be·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū jotiṁ samādahitvā visibbesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks warming themselves by lighting a fire.

  1380. 1380

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti द्वेdve अनुपञ्ञत्तियो।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti·yo

    Ekā paññatti, dve anupaññattiyo.

    There is one rule. There are two additions to the rule.

  1381. 1381

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  1382. 1382

    ओरेनद्धमासंo·re·nad·dha·mā·saṃ नहायन्तस्सna·hā·yan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Orenaddhamāsaṁ nahāyantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for bathing at intervals of less than a half-month. Where was it laid down?”

  1383. 1383

    राजगहेrā·ja·ga·he पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Rājagahe paññattaṁ.

    At Rājagaha.

  1384. 1384

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1385. 1385

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    A number of monks.

  1386. 1386

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1387. 1387

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū राजानम्पिrā·jā·nam·pi पस्सित्वाpas·sit·vā नna मत्तंmat·taṃ जानित्वाjā·nit·vā नहायिंसु,na·hā·yiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū rājānampi passitvā na mattaṁ jānitvā nahāyiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks bathing without moderation, even after seeing the king.

  1388. 1388

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti छcha अनुपञ्ञत्तियो।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti·yo

    Ekā paññatti, cha anupaññattiyo.

    There is one rule. There are six additions to the rule.

  1389. 1389

    सब्बत्थपञ्ञत्ति,sab·bat·tha·pañ·ñat·ti पदेसपञ्ञत्तीति?pa·de·sa·pañ·ñat·tī·ti

    Sabbatthapaññatti, padesapaññattīti?

    “Is it a rule that applies everywhere or in a particular place?”

  1390. 1390

    पदेसपञ्ञत्ति।pa·de·sa·pañ·ñat·ti

    Padesapaññatti.

    In a particular place.

  1391. 1391

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti एळकलोमकेe·ḷa·ka·lo·ma·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti eḷakalomake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

  1392. 1392

    अनादियित्वाa·nā·di·yit·vā तिण्णंtiṇ·ṇaṃ दुब्बण्णकरणानंdub·baṇ·ṇa·ka·ra·ṇā·naṃ अञ्ञतरंañ·ña·ta·raṃ दुब्बण्णकरणंdub·baṇ·ṇa·ka·ra·ṇaṃ नवंna·vaṃ चीवरंcī·va·raṃ परिभुञ्जन्तस्सpa·ri·bhuñ·jan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Anādiyitvā tiṇṇaṁ dubbaṇṇakaraṇānaṁ aññataraṁ dubbaṇṇakaraṇaṁ navaṁ cīvaraṁ paribhuñjantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for using a new robe without first applying one of the three kinds of stains. Where was it laid down?”

  1393. 1393

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1394. 1394

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1395. 1395

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    A number of monks.

  1396. 1396

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1397. 1397

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū अत्तनोat·ta·no चीवरंcī·va·raṃ नna सञ्जानिंसु,sañ·jā·niṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū attano cīvaraṁ na sañjāniṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks not recognizing their own robes.

  1398. 1398

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1399. 1399

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti एळकलोमकेe·ḷa·ka·lo·ma·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti eḷakalomake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on wool) …

  1400. 1400

    भिक्खुस्सbhik·khus·sa वाvā भिक्खुनियाbhik·khu·ni·yā वाvā सिक्खमानायsik·kha·mā·nā·ya वाvā सामणेरस्सsā·ma·ṇe·ras·sa वाvā सामणेरियाsā·ma·ṇe·ri·yā वाvā सामंsā·maṃ चीवरंcī·va·raṃ विकप्पेत्वाvi·kap·pet·vā अप्पच्चुद्धारणंap·pac·cud·dhā·ra·ṇaṃ परिभुञ्जन्तस्सpa·ri·bhuñ·jan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhikkhussa vā bhikkhuniyā vā sikkhamānāya vā sāmaṇerassa vā sāmaṇeriyā vā sāmaṁ cīvaraṁ vikappetvā appaccuddhāraṇaṁ paribhuñjantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for assigning the ownership of a robe to a monk, a nun, a trainee nun, a novice monk, or a novice nun, and then using it without the other first relinquishing it. Where was it laid down?”

  1401. 1401

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1402. 1402

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1403. 1403

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उपनन्दंu·pa·nan·daṃ सक्यपुत्तंsak·ya·put·taṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ upanandaṁ sakyaputtaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Upananda the Sakyan.

  1404. 1404

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1405. 1405

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उपनन्दोu·pa·nan·do सक्यपुत्तोsak·ya·put·to भिक्खुस्सbhik·khus·sa सामंsā·maṃ चीवरंcī·va·raṃ विकप्पेत्वाvi·kap·pet·vā अप्पच्चुद्धारणंap·pac·cud·dhā·ra·ṇaṃ परिभुञ्जि,pa·ri·bhuñ·ji तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā upanando sakyaputto bhikkhussa sāmaṁ cīvaraṁ vikappetvā appaccuddhāraṇaṁ paribhuñji, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Upananda assigning the ownership of a robe to a monk and then using it without that monk first relinquishing it.

  1406. 1406

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1407. 1407

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti कथिनकेka·thi·na·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti kathinake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

  1408. 1408

    भिक्खुस्सbhik·khus·sa पत्तंpat·taṃ वाvā चीवरंcī·va·raṃ वाvā निसीदनंni·sī·da·naṃ वाvā सूचिघरंsū·ci·gha·raṃ वाvā कायबन्धनंkā·ya·ban·dha·naṃ वाvā अपनिधेन्तस्सa·pa·ni·dhen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhikkhussa pattaṁ vā cīvaraṁ vā nisīdanaṁ vā sūcigharaṁ vā kāyabandhanaṁ vā apanidhentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for hiding a monk’s bowl, robe, sitting mat, needle case, or belt. Where was it laid down?”

  1409. 1409

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1410. 1410

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1411. 1411

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1412. 1412

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1413. 1413

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū भिक्खूनंbhik·khū·naṃ पत्तम्पिpat·tam·pi चीवरम्पिcī·va·ram·pi अपनिधेसुं,a·pa·ni·dhe·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū bhikkhūnaṁ pattampi cīvarampi apanidhesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks hiding other monks’ bowls and robes.

  1414. 1414

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1415. 1415

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1416. 1416

    सुरामेरयवग्गोsu·rā·me·ra·ya·vag·go छट्ठो।chaṭ·ṭho

    Surāmerayavaggo chaṭṭho.

    The sixth subchapter of alcoholic drinks is finished.

  1417. 1417

    5।7। सप्पाणकवग्गsap·pā·ṇa·ka·vag·ga

    5.7. Sappāṇakavagga

    The subchapter on containing living beings

  1418. 1418

    सञ्चिच्चsañ·cic·ca पाणंpā·ṇaṃ जीविताjī·vi·tā वोरोपेन्तस्सvo·ro·pen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Sañcicca pāṇaṁ jīvitā voropentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for intentionally killing a living being. Where was it laid down?”

  1419. 1419

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1420. 1420

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1421. 1421

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उदायिंu·dā·yiṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ udāyiṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Udāyī.

  1422. 1422

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1423. 1423

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उदायीu·dā·yī सञ्चिच्चsañ·cic·ca पाणंpā·ṇaṃ जीविताjī·vi·tā वोरोपेसि,vo·ro·pe·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā udāyī sañcicca pāṇaṁ jīvitā voropesi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Udāyī intentionally killing a living being.

  1424. 1424

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1425. 1425

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1426. 1426

    जानंjā·naṃ सप्पाणकंsap·pā·ṇa·kaṃ उदकंu·da·kaṃ परिभुञ्जन्तस्सpa·ri·bhuñ·jan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Jānaṁ sappāṇakaṁ udakaṁ paribhuñjantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for using water that one knows contains living beings. Where was it laid down?”

  1427. 1427

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1428. 1428

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1429. 1429

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1430. 1430

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1431. 1431

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū जानंjā·naṃ सप्पाणकंsap·pā·ṇa·kaṃ उदकंu·da·kaṃ परिभुञ्जिंसु,pa·ri·bhuñ·jiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū jānaṁ sappāṇakaṁ udakaṁ paribhuñjiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks using water that they knew contained living beings.

  1432. 1432

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1433. 1433

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1434. 1434

    जानंjā·naṃ यथाधम्मंya·thā·dham·maṃ निहताधिकरणंni·ha·tā·dhi·ka·ra·ṇaṃ पुनpu·na कम्मायkam·mā·ya उक्कोटेन्तस्सuk·ko·ṭen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Jānaṁ yathādhammaṁ nihatādhikaraṇaṁ puna kammāya ukkoṭentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for reopening a legal issue that one knows has been legitimately settled. Where was it laid down?”

  1435. 1435

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1436. 1436

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1437. 1437

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1438. 1438

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1439. 1439

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū जानंjā·naṃ यथाधम्मंya·thā·dham·maṃ निहताधिकरणंni·ha·tā·dhi·ka·ra·ṇaṃ पुनpu·na कम्मायkam·mā·ya उक्कोटेसुं,uk·ko·ṭe·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū jānaṁ yathādhammaṁ nihatādhikaraṇaṁ puna kammāya ukkoṭesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks reopening a legal issue that they knew had been legitimately settled.

  1440. 1440

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1441. 1441

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1442. 1442

    भिक्खुस्सbhik·khus·sa जानंjā·naṃ दुट्ठुल्लंduṭ·ṭhul·laṃ आपत्तिंā·pat·tiṃ पटिच्छादेन्तस्सpa·ṭic·chā·den·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhikkhussa jānaṁ duṭṭhullaṁ āpattiṁ paṭicchādentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for knowingly concealing a monk’s grave offense. Where was it laid down?”

  1443. 1443

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1444. 1444

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1445. 1445

    अञ्ञतरंañ·ña·ta·raṃ भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Aññataraṁ bhikkhuṁ ārabbha.

    A certain monk.

  1446. 1446

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1447. 1447

    अञ्ञतरोañ·ña·ta·ro भिक्खुbhik·khu भिक्खुस्सbhik·khus·sa जानंjā·naṃ दुट्ठुल्लंduṭ·ṭhul·laṃ आपत्तिंā·pat·tiṃ पटिच्छादेसि,pa·ṭic·chā·de·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Aññataro bhikkhu bhikkhussa jānaṁ duṭṭhullaṁ āpattiṁ paṭicchādesi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    That monk knowingly concealing a monk’s grave offense.

  1448. 1448

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1449. 1449

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  1450. 1450

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  1451. 1451

    जानंjā·naṃ ऊनवीसतिवस्संū·na·vī·sa·ti·vas·saṃ पुग्गलंpug·ga·laṃ उपसम्पादेन्तस्सu·pa·sam·pā·den·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Jānaṁ ūnavīsativassaṁ puggalaṁ upasampādentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for giving the full ordination to a person one knows is less than twenty years old. Where was it laid down?”

  1452. 1452

    राजगहेrā·ja·ga·he पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Rājagahe paññattaṁ.

    At Rājagaha.

  1453. 1453

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1454. 1454

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    A number of monks.

  1455. 1455

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1456. 1456

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū जानंjā·naṃ ऊनवीसतिवस्संū·na·vī·sa·ti·vas·saṃ पुग्गलंpug·ga·laṃ उपसम्पादेसुं,u·pa·sam·pā·de·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū jānaṁ ūnavīsativassaṁ puggalaṁ upasampādesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks giving the full ordination to a person they knew was less than twenty years old.

  1457. 1457

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1458. 1458

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1459. 1459

    जानंjā·naṃ थेय्यसत्थेनthey·ya·sat·the·na सद्धिंsad·dhiṃ संविधायsaṃ·vi·dhā·ya एकद्धानमग्गंe·kad·dhā·na·mag·gaṃ पटिपज्जन्तस्सpa·ṭi·paj·jan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Jānaṁ theyyasatthena saddhiṁ saṁvidhāya ekaddhānamaggaṁ paṭipajjantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for knowingly traveling by arrangement with a group of thieves. Where was it laid down?”

  1460. 1460

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1461. 1461

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1462. 1462

    अञ्ञतरंañ·ña·ta·raṃ भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Aññataraṁ bhikkhuṁ ārabbha.

    A certain monk.

  1463. 1463

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1464. 1464

    अञ्ञतरोañ·ña·ta·ro भिक्खुbhik·khu जानंjā·naṃ थेय्यसत्थेनthey·ya·sat·the·na सद्धिंsad·dhiṃ संविधायsaṃ·vi·dhā·ya एकद्धानमग्गंe·kad·dhā·na·mag·gaṃ पटिपज्जि,pa·ṭi·paj·ji तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Aññataro bhikkhu jānaṁ theyyasatthena saddhiṁ saṁvidhāya ekaddhānamaggaṁ paṭipajji, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    That monk knowingly traveling by arrangement with a group of thieves.

  1465. 1465

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1466. 1466

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways:

  1467. 1467

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतो;vā·ca·to

    siyā kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato;

    from body and mind, not from speech; or

  1468. 1468

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  1469. 1469

    मातुगामेनmā·tu·gā·me·na सद्धिंsad·dhiṃ संविधायsaṃ·vi·dhā·ya एकद्धानमग्गंe·kad·dhā·na·mag·gaṃ पटिपज्जन्तस्सpa·ṭi·paj·jan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Mātugāmena saddhiṁ saṁvidhāya ekaddhānamaggaṁ paṭipajjantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for traveling by arrangement with a woman. Where was it laid down?”

  1470. 1470

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1471. 1471

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1472. 1472

    अञ्ञतरंañ·ña·ta·raṃ भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Aññataraṁ bhikkhuṁ ārabbha.

    A certain monk.

  1473. 1473

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1474. 1474

    अञ्ञतरोañ·ña·ta·ro भिक्खुbhik·khu मातुगामेनmā·tu·gā·me·na सद्धिंsad·dhiṃ संविधायsaṃ·vi·dhā·ya एकद्धानमग्गंe·kad·dhā·na·mag·gaṃ पटिपज्जि,pa·ṭi·paj·ji तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Aññataro bhikkhu mātugāmena saddhiṁ saṁvidhāya ekaddhānamaggaṁ paṭipajji, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    That monk traveling by arrangement with a woman.

  1475. 1475

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1476. 1476

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ चतूहिca·tū·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ catūhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in four ways: …

  1477. 1477

    पापिकायpā·pi·kā·ya दिट्ठियाdiṭ·ṭhi·yā यावततियंyā·va·ta·ti·yaṃ समनुभासनायsa·ma·nu·bhā·sa·nā·ya नna पटिनिस्सज्जन्तस्सpa·ṭi·nis·saj·jan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Pāpikāya diṭṭhiyā yāvatatiyaṁ samanubhāsanāya na paṭinissajjantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for not giving up a bad view when pressed for the third time. Where was it laid down?”

  1478. 1478

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1479. 1479

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1480. 1480

    अरिट्ठंa·riṭ·ṭhaṃ भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ गद्धबाधिपुब्बंgad·dha·bā·dhi·pub·baṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Ariṭṭhaṁ bhikkhuṁ gaddhabādhipubbaṁ ārabbha.

    The monk Ariṭṭha, the ex-vulture-hunter.

  1481. 1481

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1482. 1482

    अरिट्ठोa·riṭ·ṭho भिक्खुbhik·khu गद्धबाधिपुब्बोgad·dha·bā·dhi·pub·bo पापिकायpā·pi·kā·ya दिट्ठियाdiṭ·ṭhi·yā यावततियंyā·va·ta·ti·yaṃ समनुभासनायsa·ma·nu·bhā·sa·nā·ya नna पटिनिस्सज्जि,pa·ṭi·nis·saj·ji तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Ariṭṭho bhikkhu gaddhabādhipubbo pāpikāya diṭṭhiyā yāvatatiyaṁ samanubhāsanāya na paṭinissajji, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Ariṭṭha not giving up a bad view when pressed for the third time.

  1483. 1483

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1484. 1484

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति।sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti.

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  1485. 1485

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  1486. 1486

    जानंjā·naṃ तथावादिनाta·thā·vā·di·nā भिक्खुनाbhik·khu·nā अकटानुधम्मेनa·ka·ṭā·nu·dham·me·na तंtaṃ दिट्ठिंdiṭ·ṭhiṃ अप्पटिनिस्सट्ठेनap·pa·ṭi·nis·saṭ·ṭhe·na सद्धिंsad·dhiṃ सम्भुञ्जन्तस्सsam·bhuñ·jan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Jānaṁ tathāvādinā bhikkhunā akaṭānudhammena taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissaṭṭhena saddhiṁ sambhuñjantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for living with a monk who one knows is saying such things, who has not made amends according to the rule, and who has not given up that view. Where was it laid down?”

  1487. 1487

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1488. 1488

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1489. 1489

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1490. 1490

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1491. 1491

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū जानंjā·naṃ तथावादिनाta·thā·vā·di·nā अरिट्ठेनa·riṭ·ṭhe·na भिक्खुनाbhik·khu·nā अकटानुधम्मेनa·ka·ṭā·nu·dham·me·na तंtaṃ दिट्ठिंdiṭ·ṭhiṃ अप्पटिनिस्सट्ठेनap·pa·ṭi·nis·saṭ·ṭhe·na सद्धिंsad·dhiṃ सम्भुञ्जिंसु,sam·bhuñ·jiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū jānaṁ tathāvādinā ariṭṭhena bhikkhunā akaṭānudhammena taṁ diṭṭhiṁ appaṭinissaṭṭhena saddhiṁ sambhuñjiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks living with the monk Ariṭṭha who they knew was saying such things, who had not made amends according to the rule, and who had not given up that view.

  1492. 1492

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1493. 1493

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1494. 1494

    जानंjā·naṃ तथानासितंta·thā·nā·si·taṃ समणुद्देसंsa·ma·ṇud·de·saṃ उपलापेन्तस्सu·pa·lā·pen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Jānaṁ tathānāsitaṁ samaṇuddesaṁ upalāpentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for befriending a novice monastic who one knows has been expelled in this way. Where was it laid down?”

  1495. 1495

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1496. 1496

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1497. 1497

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1498. 1498

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1499. 1499

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū जानंjā·naṃ तथानासितंta·thā·nā·si·taṃ कण्टकंkaṇ·ṭa·kaṃ समणुद्देसंsa·ma·ṇud·de·saṃ उपलापेसुं,u·pa·lā·pe·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū jānaṁ tathānāsitaṁ kaṇṭakaṁ samaṇuddesaṁ upalāpesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks befriended the novice monastic Kaṇṭaka who they knew had been expelled in this way.

  1500. 1500

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1501. 1501

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1502. 1502

    सप्पाणकवग्गोsap·pā·ṇa·ka·vag·go सत्तमो।sat·ta·mo

    Sappāṇakavaggo sattamo.

    The seventh subchapter on containing living beings is finished.

  1503. 1503

    5।8। सहधम्मिकवग्गsa·ha·dham·mi·ka·vag·ga

    5.8. Sahadhammikavagga

    The subchapter on legitimate correction

  1504. 1504

    भिक्खूहिbhik·khū·hi सहधम्मिकंsa·ha·dham·mi·kaṃ वुच्चमानेनvuc·ca·mā·ne·na “नna तावाहं,tā·vā·haṃ आवुसो,ā·vu·so एतस्मिंe·tas·miṃ सिक्खापदेsik·khā·pa·de सिक्खिस्सामिsik·khis·sā·mi यावyā·va नna अञ्ञंañ·ñaṃ भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ ब्यत्तंbyat·taṃ विनयधरंvi·na·ya·dha·raṃ परिपुच्छिस्सामी”तिpa·ri·puc·chis·sā·mī भणन्तस्सbha·ṇan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhikkhūhi sahadhammikaṁ vuccamānena “na tāvāhaṁ, āvuso, etasmiṁ sikkhāpade sikkhissāmi yāva na aññaṁ bhikkhuṁ byattaṁ vinayadharaṁ paripucchissāmī”ti bhaṇantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “When legitimately corrected by the monks, there is an offense entailing confession for saying, ‘I won’t practice this training rule until I’ve questioned a monk who is an expert on the Monastic Law.’ Where was it laid down?”

  1505. 1505

    कोसम्बियंko·sam·bi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Kosambiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Kosambī.

  1506. 1506

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1507. 1507

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ छन्नंchan·naṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ channaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Channa.

  1508. 1508

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1509. 1509

    आयस्माā·yas·mā छन्नोchan·no भिक्खूहिbhik·khū·hi सहधम्मिकंsa·ha·dham·mi·kaṃ वुच्चमानोvuc·ca·mā·no “नna तावाहं,tā·vā·haṃ आवुसो,ā·vu·so एतस्मिंe·tas·miṃ सिक्खापदेsik·khā·pa·de सिक्खिस्सामिsik·khis·sā·mi यावyā·va नna अञ्ञंañ·ñaṃ भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ ब्यत्तंbyat·taṃ विनयधरंvi·na·ya·dha·raṃ परिपुच्छिस्सामी”तिpa·ri·puc·chis·sā·mī भणि,bha·ṇi तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā channo bhikkhūhi sahadhammikaṁ vuccamāno “na tāvāhaṁ, āvuso, etasmiṁ sikkhāpade sikkhissāmi yāva na aññaṁ bhikkhuṁ byattaṁ vinayadharaṁ paripucchissāmī”ti bhaṇi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Channa, when legitimately corrected by the monks, saying, “I won’t practice this training rule until I’ve questioned a monk who is an expert on the Monastic Law”.

  1510. 1510

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1511. 1511

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1512. 1512

    विनयंvi·na·yaṃ विवण्णेन्तस्सvi·vaṇ·ṇen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Vinayaṁ vivaṇṇentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for disparaging the Monastic Law. Where was it laid down?”

  1513. 1513

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1514. 1514

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1515. 1515

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1516. 1516

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1517. 1517

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū विनयंvi·na·yaṃ विवण्णेसुं,vi·vaṇ·ṇe·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū vinayaṁ vivaṇṇesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks disparaging the Monastic Law.

  1518. 1518

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1519. 1519

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1520. 1520

    मोहनकेmo·ha·na·ke पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Mohanake pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for the act of deception. Where was it laid down?”

  1521. 1521

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1522. 1522

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1523. 1523

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1524. 1524

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1525. 1525

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū मोहेसुं,mo·he·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū mohesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks acting to deceive.

  1526. 1526

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1527. 1527

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1528. 1528

    भिक्खुस्सbhik·khus·sa कुपितेनku·pi·te·na अनत्तमनेनa·nat·ta·ma·ne·na पहारंpa·hā·raṃ देन्तस्सden·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhikkhussa kupitena anattamanena pahāraṁ dentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for hitting a monk in anger. Where was it laid down?”

  1529. 1529

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1530. 1530

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1531. 1531

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1532. 1532

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1533. 1533

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū कुपिताku·pi·tā अनत्तमनाa·nat·ta·ma·nā भिक्खूनंbhik·khū·naṃ पहारंpa·hā·raṃ अदंसु,a·daṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū kupitā anattamanā bhikkhūnaṁ pahāraṁ adaṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks hitting other monks in anger.

  1534. 1534

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1535. 1535

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  1536. 1536

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1537. 1537

    भिक्खुस्सbhik·khus·sa कुपितेनku·pi·te·na अनत्तमनेनa·nat·ta·ma·ne·na तलसत्तिकंta·la·sat·ti·kaṃ उग्गिरन्तस्सug·gi·ran·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhikkhussa kupitena anattamanena talasattikaṁ uggirantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for raising a hand in anger against a monk. Where was it laid down?”

  1538. 1538

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1539. 1539

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1540. 1540

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1541. 1541

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1542. 1542

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū कुपिताku·pi·tā अनत्तमनाa·nat·ta·ma·nā भिक्खूनंbhik·khū·naṃ तलसत्तिकंta·la·sat·ti·kaṃ उग्गिरिंसु,ug·gi·riṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū kupitā anattamanā bhikkhūnaṁ talasattikaṁ uggiriṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks raising a hand in anger against other monks.

  1543. 1543

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1544. 1544

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  1545. 1545

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1546. 1546

    भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ अमूलकेनa·mū·la·ke·na सङ्घादिसेसेनsaṅ·ghā·di·se·se·na अनुद्धंसेन्तस्सa·nud·dhaṃ·sen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhikkhuṁ amūlakena saṅghādisesena anuddhaṁsentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for groundlessly charging a monk with an offense entailing suspension. Where was it laid down?”

  1547. 1547

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1548. 1548

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1549. 1549

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1550. 1550

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1551. 1551

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ अमूलकेनa·mū·la·ke·na सङ्घादिसेसेनsaṅ·ghā·di·se·se·na अनुद्धंसेसुं,a·nud·dhaṃ·se·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū bhikkhuṁ amūlakena saṅghādisesena anuddhaṁsesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks groundlessly charging a monk with an offense entailing suspension.

  1552. 1552

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1553. 1553

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1554. 1554

    भिक्खुस्सbhik·khus·sa सञ्चिच्चsañ·cic·ca कुक्कुच्चंkuk·kuc·caṃ उपदहन्तस्सu·pa·da·han·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhikkhussa sañcicca kukkuccaṁ upadahantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for intentionally making a monk anxious. Where was it laid down?”

  1555. 1555

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1556. 1556

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1557. 1557

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1558. 1558

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1559. 1559

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū भिक्खूनंbhik·khū·naṃ सञ्चिच्चsañ·cic·ca कुक्कुच्चंkuk·kuc·caṃ उपदहिंसु,u·pa·da·hiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū bhikkhūnaṁ sañcicca kukkuccaṁ upadahiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks intentionally making monks anxious.

  1560. 1560

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1561. 1561

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1562. 1562

    भिक्खूनंbhik·khū·naṃ भण्डनजातानंbhaṇ·ḍa·na·jā·tā·naṃ कलहजातानंka·la·ha·jā·tā·naṃ विवादापन्नानंvi·vā·dā·pan·nā·naṃ उपस्सुतिंu·pas·su·tiṃ तिट्ठन्तस्सtiṭ·ṭhan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhikkhūnaṁ bhaṇḍanajātānaṁ kalahajātānaṁ vivādāpannānaṁ upassutiṁ tiṭṭhantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for eavesdropping on monks who are arguing and disputing. Where was it laid down?”

  1563. 1563

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1564. 1564

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1565. 1565

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1566. 1566

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1567. 1567

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū भिक्खूनंbhik·khū·naṃ भण्डनजातानंbhaṇ·ḍa·na·jā·tā·naṃ कलहजातानंka·la·ha·jā·tā·naṃ विवादापन्नानंvi·vā·dā·pan·nā·naṃ उपस्सुतिंu·pas·su·tiṃ तिट्ठहिंसु,tiṭ·ṭha·hiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū bhikkhūnaṁ bhaṇḍanajātānaṁ kalahajātānaṁ vivādāpannānaṁ upassutiṁ tiṭṭhahiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks eavesdropping on monks who were arguing and disputing.

  1568. 1568

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1569. 1569

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways:

  1570. 1570

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतो;vā·ca·to

    siyā kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato;

    from body and mind, not from speech; or

  1571. 1571

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  1572. 1572

    धम्मिकानंdham·mi·kā·naṃ कम्मानंkam·mā·naṃ छन्दंchan·daṃ दत्वाdat·vā पच्छाpac·chā खीयनधम्मंkhī·ya·na·dham·maṃ आपज्जन्तस्सā·paj·jan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Dhammikānaṁ kammānaṁ chandaṁ datvā pacchā khīyanadhammaṁ āpajjantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for giving one’s consent to legitimate legal procedures and then criticizing them afterwards. Where was it laid down?”

  1573. 1573

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1574. 1574

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1575. 1575

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1576. 1576

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1577. 1577

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū धम्मिकानंdham·mi·kā·naṃ कम्मानंkam·mā·naṃ छन्दंchan·daṃ दत्वाdat·vā पच्छाpac·chā खीयनधम्मंkhī·ya·na·dham·maṃ आपज्जिंसु,ā·paj·jiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū dhammikānaṁ kammānaṁ chandaṁ datvā pacchā khīyanadhammaṁ āpajjiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks giving their consent to legitimate legal procedures and then criticizing them afterwards.

  1578. 1578

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1579. 1579

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1580. 1580

    सङ्घेsaṅ·ghe विनिच्छयकथायvi·nic·cha·ya·ka·thā·ya वत्तमानायvat·ta·mā·nā·ya छन्दंchan·daṃ अदत्वाa·dat·vā उट्ठायासनाuṭ·ṭhā·yā·sa·nā पक्कमन्तस्सpak·ka·man·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Saṅghe vinicchayakathāya vattamānāya chandaṁ adatvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkamantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for, without first giving one’s consent, getting up from one’s seat and leaving while the Sangha is in the middle of a discussion. Where was it laid down?”

  1581. 1581

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1582. 1582

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1583. 1583

    अञ्ञतरंañ·ña·ta·raṃ भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Aññataraṁ bhikkhuṁ ārabbha.

    A certain monk.

  1584. 1584

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1585. 1585

    अञ्ञतरोañ·ña·ta·ro भिक्खुbhik·khu सङ्घेsaṅ·ghe विनिच्छयकथायvi·nic·cha·ya·ka·thā·ya वत्तमानायvat·ta·mā·nā·ya छन्दंchan·daṃ अदत्वाa·dat·vā उट्ठायासनाuṭ·ṭhā·yā·sa·nā पक्कामि,pak·kā·mi तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Aññataro bhikkhu saṅghe vinicchayakathāya vattamānāya chandaṁ adatvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    That monk getting up from his seat and leaving while the Sangha was in the middle of a discussion, without first giving his consent.

  1586. 1586

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1587. 1587

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  1588. 1588

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  1589. 1589

    समग्गेनsa·mag·ge·na सङ्घेनsaṅ·ghe·na चीवरंcī·va·raṃ दत्वाdat·vā पच्छाpac·chā खीयनधम्मंkhī·ya·na·dham·maṃ आपज्जन्तस्सā·paj·jan·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Samaggena saṅghena cīvaraṁ datvā pacchā khīyanadhammaṁ āpajjantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for giving out a robe as part of a unanimous Sangha and then criticizing it afterwards. Where was it laid down?”

  1590. 1590

    राजगहेrā·ja·ga·he पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Rājagahe paññattaṁ.

    At Rājagaha.

  1591. 1591

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1592. 1592

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1593. 1593

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1594. 1594

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū समग्गेनsa·mag·ge·na सङ्घेनsaṅ·ghe·na चीवरंcī·va·raṃ दत्वाdat·vā पच्छाpac·chā खीयनधम्मंkhī·ya·na·dham·maṃ आपज्जिंसु,ā·paj·jiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū samaggena saṅghena cīvaraṁ datvā pacchā khīyanadhammaṁ āpajjiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks giving out a robe as part of a unanimous Sangha and then criticizing it afterwards.

  1595. 1595

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1596. 1596

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1597. 1597

    जानंjā·naṃ सङ्घिकंsaṅ·ghi·kaṃ लाभंlā·bhaṃ परिणतंpa·ri·ṇa·taṃ पुग्गलस्सpug·ga·las·sa परिणामेन्तस्सpa·ri·ṇā·men·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Jānaṁ saṅghikaṁ lābhaṁ pariṇataṁ puggalassa pariṇāmentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for diverting to an individual material support that one knows was intended for the Sangha. Where was it laid down?”

  1598. 1598

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1599. 1599

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1600. 1600

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1601. 1601

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1602. 1602

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū जानंjā·naṃ सङ्घिकंsaṅ·ghi·kaṃ लाभंlā·bhaṃ परिणतंpa·ri·ṇa·taṃ पुग्गलस्सpug·ga·las·sa परिणामेसुं,pa·ri·ṇā·me·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū jānaṁ saṅghikaṁ lābhaṁ pariṇataṁ puggalassa pariṇāmesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks diverting to an individual material support that they knew was intended for the Sangha.

  1603. 1603

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1604. 1604

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ तीहिtī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ tīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in three ways: …

  1605. 1605

    सहधम्मिकवग्गोsa·ha·dham·mi·ka·vag·go अट्ठमो।aṭ·ṭha·mo

    Sahadhammikavaggo aṭṭhamo.

    The eighth subchapter on legitimate correction is finished.

  1606. 1606

    5।9 राजवग्गrā·ja·vag·ga

    5.9 Rājavagga

    The subchapter on kings

  1607. 1607

    पुब्बेpub·be अप्पटिसंविदितेनap·pa·ṭi·saṃ·vi·di·te·na रञ्ञोrañ·ño अन्तेपुरंan·te·pu·raṃ पविसन्तस्सpa·vi·san·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Pubbe appaṭisaṁviditena rañño antepuraṁ pavisantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for entering the royal compound without first being announced. Where was it laid down?”

  1608. 1608

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1609. 1609

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1610. 1610

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ आनन्दंā·nan·daṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ ānandaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Ānanda.

  1611. 1611

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1612. 1612

    आयस्माā·yas·mā आनन्दोā·nan·do पुब्बेpub·be अप्पटिसंविदितोap·pa·ṭi·saṃ·vi·di·to रञ्ञोrañ·ño अन्तेपुरंan·te·pu·raṃ पाविसि,pā·vi·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā ānando pubbe appaṭisaṁvidito rañño antepuraṁ pāvisi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Ānanda entering the royal compound without first being announced.

  1613. 1613

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1614. 1614

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti कथिनकेka·thi·na·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti kathinake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

  1615. 1615

    रतनंra·ta·naṃ उग्गण्हन्तस्सug·gaṇ·han·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Ratanaṁ uggaṇhantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for picking up something precious. Where was it laid down?”

  1616. 1616

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1617. 1617

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1618. 1618

    अञ्ञतरंañ·ña·ta·raṃ भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Aññataraṁ bhikkhuṁ ārabbha.

    A certain monk.

  1619. 1619

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1620. 1620

    अञ्ञतरोañ·ña·ta·ro भिक्खुbhik·khu रतनंra·ta·naṃ उग्गहेसि,ug·ga·he·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Aññataro bhikkhu ratanaṁ uggahesi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    That monk picking up something precious.

  1621. 1621

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti द्वेdve अनुपञ्ञत्तियो।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti·yo

    Ekā paññatti, dve anupaññattiyo.

    There is one rule. There are two additions to the rule.

  1622. 1622

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  1623. 1623

    सन्तंsan·taṃ भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ अनापुच्छाa·nā·puc·chā विकालेvi·kā·le गामंgā·maṃ पविसन्तस्सpa·vi·san·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Santaṁ bhikkhuṁ anāpucchā vikāle gāmaṁ pavisantassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for entering an inhabited area at the wrong time without informing an available monk. Where was it laid down?”

  1624. 1624

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1625. 1625

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1626. 1626

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1627. 1627

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1628. 1628

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū विकालेvi·kā·le गामंgā·maṃ पविसिंसु,pa·vi·siṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū vikāle gāmaṁ pavisiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks entering an inhabited area at the wrong time.

  1629. 1629

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti तिस्सोtis·so अनुपञ्ञत्तियो।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti·yo

    Ekā paññatti, tisso anupaññattiyo.

    There is one rule. There are three additions to the rule.

  1630. 1630

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti कथिनकेka·thi·na·ke …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti kathinake …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways: … (as in the rule on the robe season) …

  1631. 1631

    अट्ठिमयंaṭ·ṭhi·ma·yaṃ वाvā दन्तमयंdan·ta·ma·yaṃ वाvā विसाणमयंvi·sā·ṇa·ma·yaṃ वाvā सूचिघरंsū·ci·gha·raṃ कारापेन्तस्सkā·rā·pen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Aṭṭhimayaṁ vā dantamayaṁ vā visāṇamayaṁ vā sūcigharaṁ kārāpentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for having a needle case made from bone, ivory, or horn. Where was it laid down?”

  1632. 1632

    सक्केसुsak·ke·su पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sakkesu paññattaṁ.

    In the Sakyan country.

  1633. 1633

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1634. 1634

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    A number of monks.

  1635. 1635

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1636. 1636

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū नna मत्तंmat·taṃ जानित्वाjā·nit·vā बहूba·hū सूचिघरेsū·ci·gha·re विञ्ञापेसुं,viñ·ñā·pe·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū na mattaṁ jānitvā bahū sūcighare viññāpesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks having no sense of moderation and asking for many needle cases.

  1637. 1637

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1638. 1638

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  1639. 1639

    पमाणातिक्कन्तंpa·mā·ṇā·tik·kan·taṃ मञ्चंmañ·caṃ वाvā पीठंpī·ṭhaṃ वाvā कारापेन्तस्सkā·rā·pen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Pamāṇātikkantaṁ mañcaṁ vā pīṭhaṁ vā kārāpentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for having a bed or a bench made that exceeds the right height. Where was it laid down?”

  1640. 1640

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1641. 1641

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1642. 1642

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ उपनन्दंu·pa·nan·daṃ सक्यपुत्तंsak·ya·put·taṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ upanandaṁ sakyaputtaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Upananda the Sakyan.

  1643. 1643

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1644. 1644

    आयस्माā·yas·mā उपनन्दोu·pa·nan·do सक्यपुत्तोsak·ya·put·to उच्चेuc·ce मञ्चेmañ·ce सयि,sa·yi तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā upanando sakyaputto ucce mañce sayi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Upananda sleeping on a high bed.

  1645. 1645

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1646. 1646

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  1647. 1647

    मञ्चंmañ·caṃ वाvā पीठंpī·ṭhaṃ वाvā तूलोनद्धंtū·lo·nad·dhaṃ कारापेन्तस्सkā·rā·pen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Mañcaṁ vā pīṭhaṁ vā tūlonaddhaṁ kārāpentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for having a bed or a bench made upholstered with cotton down. Where was it laid down?”

  1648. 1648

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1649. 1649

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1650. 1650

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1651. 1651

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1652. 1652

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū मञ्चंmañ·caṃ वाvā पीठंpī·ṭhaṃ वाvā तूलोनद्धंtū·lo·nad·dhaṃ कारापेसुं,kā·rā·pe·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū mañcaṁ vā pīṭhaṁ vā tūlonaddhaṁ kārāpesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks having a bed or a bench made upholstered with cotton down.

  1653. 1653

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1654. 1654

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  1655. 1655

    पमाणातिक्कन्तंpa·mā·ṇā·tik·kan·taṃ निसीदनंni·sī·da·naṃ कारापेन्तस्सkā·rā·pen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Pamāṇātikkantaṁ nisīdanaṁ kārāpentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for having a sitting mat made that exceeds the right size. Where was it laid down?”

  1656. 1656

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1657. 1657

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1658. 1658

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1659. 1659

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1660. 1660

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū अप्पमाणिकानिap·pa·mā·ṇi·kā·ni निसीदनानिni·sī·da·nā·ni धारेसुं,dhā·re·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū appamāṇikāni nisīdanāni dhāresuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks using inappropriately-sized sitting mats.

  1661. 1661

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  1662. 1662

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  1663. 1663

    पमाणातिक्कन्तंpa·mā·ṇā·tik·kan·taṃ कण्डुप्पटिच्छादिंkaṇ·ḍup·pa·ṭic·chā·diṃ कारापेन्तस्सkā·rā·pen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Pamāṇātikkantaṁ kaṇḍuppaṭicchādiṁ kārāpentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for having an itch-covering cloth made that exceeds the right size. Where was it laid down?”

  1664. 1664

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1665. 1665

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1666. 1666

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1667. 1667

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1668. 1668

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū अप्पमाणिकायोap·pa·mā·ṇi·kā·yo कण्डुप्पटिच्छादियोkaṇ·ḍup·pa·ṭic·chā·di·yo धारेसुं,dhā·re·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū appamāṇikāyo kaṇḍuppaṭicchādiyo dhāresuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks wearing inappropriately-sized itch-covering cloths.

  1669. 1669

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1670. 1670

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  1671. 1671

    पमाणातिक्कन्तंpa·mā·ṇā·tik·kan·taṃ वस्सिकसाटिकंvas·si·ka·sā·ṭi·kaṃ कारापेन्तस्सkā·rā·pen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Pamāṇātikkantaṁ vassikasāṭikaṁ kārāpentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for having a rainy-season robe made that exceeds the right size. Where was it laid down?”

  1672. 1672

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1673. 1673

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1674. 1674

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1675. 1675

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1676. 1676

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū अप्पमाणिकायोap·pa·mā·ṇi·kā·yo वस्सिकसाटिकायोvas·si·ka·sā·ṭi·kā·yo धारेसुं,dhā·re·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū appamāṇikāyo vassikasāṭikāyo dhāresuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks wearing inappropriately-sized rainy-season robes.

  1677. 1677

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1678. 1678

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  1679. 1679

    सुगतचीवरप्पमाणंsu·ga·ta·cī·va·rap·pa·mā·ṇaṃ चीवरंcī·va·raṃ कारापेन्तस्सkā·rā·pen·tas·sa पाचित्तियंpā·cit·ti·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Sugatacīvarappamāṇaṁ cīvaraṁ kārāpentassa pācittiyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing confession for having a robe made that is the standard robe size. Where was it laid down?”

  1680. 1680

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1681. 1681

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1682. 1682

    आयस्मन्तंā·yas·man·taṃ नन्दंnan·daṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Āyasmantaṁ nandaṁ ārabbha.

    Venerable Nanda.

  1683. 1683

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1684. 1684

    आयस्माā·yas·mā नन्दोnan·do सुगतचीवरप्पमाणंsu·ga·ta·cī·va·rap·pa·mā·ṇaṃ चीवरंcī·va·raṃ धारेसि,dhā·re·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Āyasmā nando sugatacīvarappamāṇaṁ cīvaraṁ dhāresi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Nanda wearing a robe that was the standard robe size.

  1685. 1685

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1686. 1686

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ छहिcha·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ chahi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in six ways: …

  1687. 1687

    राजवग्गोrā·ja·vag·go नवमो।na·va·mo

    Rājavaggo navamo.

    The ninth subchapter on kings is finished.

  1688. 1688

    द्वेनवुतिdve·na·vu·ti पाचित्तियाpā·cit·ti·yā निट्ठिता।niṭ·ṭhi·tā

    Dvenavuti pācittiyā niṭṭhitā.

    The ninety-two offenses entailing confession are finished.

  1689. 1689

    खुद्दकंkhud·da·kaṃ समत्तं।sa·mat·taṃ

    Khuddakaṁ samattaṁ.

    The section on minor rules has been completed.

  1690. 1690

    तस्सुद्दानंtas·sud·dā·naṃ

    Tassuddānaṁ

    This is the summary:

  1691. 1691

    मुसाmu·sā ओमसपेसुञ्ञं,o·ma·sa·pe·suñ·ñaṃ

    Musā omasapesuññaṁ,

    “Falsely, abusive, and malicious talebearing,

  1692. 1692

    पदसेय्याpa·da·sey·yā चca इत्थिया;it·thi·yā

    padaseyyā ca itthiyā;

    Memorizing, bed, and with a woman;

  1693. 1693

    अञ्ञत्रañ·ñat·ra विञ्ञुनाviñ·ñu·nā भूता,bhū·tā

    Aññatra viññunā bhūtā,

    Except with one who understands, true,

  1694. 1694

    दुट्ठुल्लापत्तिduṭ·ṭhul·lā·pat·ti खणना।kha·ṇa·nā

    duṭṭhullāpatti khaṇanā.

    Grave offense, digging.

  1695. 1695

    भूतंbhū·taṃ अञ्ञायañ·ñā·ya उज्झायि,uj·jhā·yi

    Bhūtaṁ aññāya ujjhāyi,

    Plant, with evasion, complaining,

  1696. 1696

    मञ्चोmañ·co सेय्योsey·yo चca वुच्चति;vuc·ca·ti

    mañco seyyo ca vuccati;

    Bed, and it is called bedding;

  1697. 1697

    पुब्बेpub·be निक्कड्ढनाहच्च,nik·kaḍ·ḍha·nā·hac·ca

    Pubbe nikkaḍḍhanāhacca,

    Before, throwing out, detachable,

  1698. 1698

    द्वारंdvā·raṃ सप्पाणकेनsap·pā·ṇa·ke·na च।ca

    dvāraṁ sappāṇakena ca.

    Door, and containing living beings.

  1699. 1699

    असम्मताa·sam·ma·tā अत्थङ्गते,at·thaṅ·ga·te

    Asammatā atthaṅgate,

    Not appointed, set,

  1700. 1700

    उपस्सयामिसेनu·pas·sa·yā·mi·se·na च;ca

    upassayāmisena ca;

    Nunnery, and worldly gain;

  1701. 1701

    ददेda·de सिब्बेsib·be विधानेन,vi·dhā·ne·na

    Dade sibbe vidhānena,

    Should he give, should he sew, by arrangement,

  1702. 1702

    नावाnā·vā भुञ्जेय्यbhuñ·jey·ya एकतो।e·ka·to

    nāvā bhuñjeyya ekato.

    Boat, should eat, together.

  1703. 1703

    पिण्डंpiṇ·ḍaṃ गणंga·ṇaṃ परंpa·raṃ पूवं,pū·vaṃ

    Piṇḍaṁ gaṇaṁ paraṁ pūvaṁ,

    Alms, group, another, cookie,

  1704. 1704

    पवारितोpa·vā·ri·to पवारितं;pa·vā·ri·taṃ

    pavārito pavāritaṁ;

    Himself invited, another invited;

  1705. 1705

    विकालंvi·kā·laṃ सन्निधिsan·ni·dhi खीरं,khī·raṃ

    Vikālaṁ sannidhi khīraṁ,

    At the wrong time, store, milk,

  1706. 1706

    दन्तपोनेनdan·ta·po·ne·na तेte दस।da·sa

    dantaponena te dasa.

    With tooth cleaner—those are the ten.

  1707. 1707

    अचेलकंa·ce·la·kaṃ उय्योखज्ज,uy·yo·khaj·ja

    Acelakaṁ uyyokhajja,

    Naked ascetic, sending away, intruding on,

  1708. 1708

    पटिच्छन्नंpa·ṭic·chan·naṃ रहेनra·he·na च;ca

    paṭicchannaṁ rahena ca;

    Concealed, and private;

  1709. 1709

    निमन्तितोni·man·ti·to पच्चयेहि,pac·ca·ye·hi

    Nimantito paccayehi,

    Invited, with requisites,

  1710. 1710

    सेनावसनुय्योधिकं।se·nā·va·sa·nuy·yo·dhi·kaṃ

    senāvasanuyyodhikaṁ.

    Army, staying, battle.

  1711. 1711

    सुराsu·rā अङ्गुलिaṅ·gu·li हासोhā·so च,ca

    Surā aṅguli hāso ca,

    Alcohol, finger, and laughter,

  1712. 1712

    अनादरियञ्चa·nā·da·ri·yañ·ca भिंसनं;bhiṃ·sa·naṃ

    anādariyañca bhiṁsanaṁ;

    And disrespect, scaring;

  1713. 1713

    जोतिjo·ti नहानna·hā·na दुब्बण्णं,dub·baṇ·ṇaṃ

    Joti nahāna dubbaṇṇaṁ,

    Fire, bathing, stain,

  1714. 1714

    सामंsā·maṃ अपनिधेनa·pa·ni·dhe·na च।ca

    sāmaṁ apanidhena ca.

    Himself, and with hiding.

  1715. 1715

    सञ्चिच्चुदककम्माsañ·cic·cu·da·ka·kam·mā च,ca

    Sañciccudakakammā ca,

    Intentionally, water, and legal procedure,

  1716. 1716

    दुट्ठुल्लंduṭ·ṭhul·laṃ ऊनवीसति;ū·na·vī·sa·ti

    duṭṭhullaṁ ūnavīsati;

    Grave, less than twenty;

  1717. 1717

    थेय्यइत्थिअवदेसं,they·ya·it·thi·a·va·de·saṃ

    Theyyaitthiavadesaṁ,

    Thieves, woman, not taught,

  1718. 1718

    संवासेsaṃ·vā·se नासितेनnā·si·te·na च।ca

    saṁvāse nāsitena ca.

    In the community, and with one who has been expelled.

  1719. 1719

    सहधम्मिकविलेखा,sa·ha·dham·mi·ka·vi·le·khā

    Sahadhammikavilekhā,

    Legitimately, oppression,

  1720. 1720

    मोहोmo·ho पहारेनुग्गिरे;pa·hā·re·nug·gi·re

    moho pahārenuggire;

    Deception, on hitting, should he raise;

  1721. 1721

    अमूलकञ्चa·mū·la·kañ·ca सञ्चिच्च,sañ·cic·ca

    Amūlakañca sañcicca,

    And groundless, intentionally,

  1722. 1722

    सोस्सामिsos·sā·mi खिय्यपक्कमे।khiy·ya·pak·ka·me

    sossāmi khiyyapakkame.

    ‘I’ll hear,’ criticism, should he leave.

  1723. 1723

    सङ्घेनsaṅ·ghe·na चीवरंcī·va·raṃ दत्वा,dat·vā

    Saṅghena cīvaraṁ datvā,

    After giving a robe with the Sangha,

  1724. 1724

    परिणामेय्यpa·ri·ṇā·mey·ya पुग्गले;pug·ga·le

    pariṇāmeyya puggale;

    Should he divert to an individual;

  1725. 1725

    रञ्ञञ्चrañ·ñañ·ca रतनंra·ta·naṃ सन्तं,san·taṃ

    Raññañca ratanaṁ santaṁ,

    And a king’s, precious things, available,

  1726. 1726

    सूचिsū·ci मञ्चोmañ·co चca तूलिका;tū·li·kā

    sūci mañco ca tūlikā;

    Needle, and bed, cotton down;

  1727. 1727

    निसीदनंni·sī·da·naṃ कण्डुच्छादि,kaṇ·ḍuc·chā·di

    Nisīdanaṁ kaṇḍucchādi,

    Sitting mat, itch-covering cloth,

  1728. 1728

    वस्सिकाvas·si·kā सुगतेनsu·ga·te·na चाति।cā·ti

    vassikā sugatena cāti.

    Rainy-season, and by the standard.”

  1729. 1729

    तेसंte·saṃ वग्गानंvag·gā·naṃ उद्दानंud·dā·naṃ

    Tesaṁ vaggānaṁ uddānaṁ

    This is the summary of the subchapters:

  1730. 1730

    मुसाmu·sā भूताbhū·tā चca ओवादो,o·vā·do

    Musā bhūtā ca ovādo,

    “Falsely, and plants, instruction,

  1731. 1731

    भोजनाचेलकेनbho·ja·nā·ce·la·ke·na च;ca

    bhojanācelakena ca;

    Eating, and with a naked ascetic;

  1732. 1732

    सुराsu·rā सप्पाणकाsap·pā·ṇa·kā धम्मो,dham·mo

    Surā sappāṇakā dhammo,

    Alcohol, containing living beings, legitimately,

  1733. 1733

    राजवग्गेनrā·ja·vag·ge·na तेte नवाति।na·vā·ti

    rājavaggena te navāti.

    With the subchapter on kings—these nine.”

  1734. 1734

    6। पाटिदेसनीयकण्डpā·ṭi·de·sa·nī·ya·kaṇ·ḍa

    6. Pāṭidesanīyakaṇḍa

    6. The chapter on offenses entailing acknowledgment

  1735. 1735

    यंyaṃ तेनte·na भगवताbha·ga·va·tā जानताjā·na·tā पस्सताpas·sa·tā अरहताa·ra·ha·tā सम्मासम्बुद्धेनsam·mā·sam·bud·dhe·na अञ्ञातिकायañ·ñā·ti·kā·ya भिक्खुनियाbhik·khu·ni·yā अन्तरघरंan·ta·ra·gha·raṃ पविट्ठायpa·viṭ·ṭhā·ya हत्थतोhat·tha·to खादनीयंkhā·da·nī·yaṃ वाvā भोजनीयंbho·ja·nī·yaṃ वाvā सहत्थाsa·hat·thā पटिग्गहेत्वाpa·ṭig·ga·het·vā भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa पाटिदेसनीयंpā·ṭi·de·sa·nī·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Yaṁ tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā antaragharaṁ paviṭṭhāya hatthato khādanīyaṁ vā bhojanīyaṁ vā sahatthā paṭiggahetvā bhuñjantassa pāṭidesanīyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “The offense entailing acknowledgment for eating fresh or cooked food that was received directly from an unrelated nun who had entered an inhabited area was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?”

  1736. 1736

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1737. 1737

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1738. 1738

    अञ्ञतरंañ·ña·ta·raṃ भिक्खुंbhik·khuṃ आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Aññataraṁ bhikkhuṁ ārabbha.

    A certain monk.

  1739. 1739

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1740. 1740

    अञ्ञतरोañ·ña·ta·ro भिक्खुbhik·khu अञ्ञातिकायañ·ñā·ti·kā·ya भिक्खुनियाbhik·khu·ni·yā अन्तरघरंan·ta·ra·gha·raṃ पविट्ठायpa·viṭ·ṭhā·ya हत्थतोhat·tha·to आमिसंā·mi·saṃ पटिग्गहेसि,pa·ṭig·ga·he·si तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Aññataro bhikkhu aññātikāya bhikkhuniyā antaragharaṁ paviṭṭhāya hatthato āmisaṁ paṭiggahesi, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    That monk receiving food directly from an unrelated nun who had entered an inhabited area.

  1741. 1741

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1742. 1742

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways:

  1743. 1743

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to नna चित्ततो;cit·ta·to

    siyā kāyato samuṭṭhāti, na vācato na cittato;

    from body, not from speech or mind; or

  1744. 1744

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1745. 1745

    भिक्खुनियाbhik·khu·ni·yā वोसासन्तियाvo·sā·san·ti·yā नna निवारेत्वाni·vā·ret·vā भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa पाटिदेसनीयंpā·ṭi·de·sa·nī·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Bhikkhuniyā vosāsantiyā na nivāretvā bhuñjantassa pāṭidesanīyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing acknowledgment for eating without having restrained a nun who is giving directions. Where was it laid down?”

  1746. 1746

    राजगहेrā·ja·ga·he पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Rājagahe paññattaṁ.

    At Rājagaha.

  1747. 1747

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1748. 1748

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1749. 1749

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1750. 1750

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū भिक्खुनियोbhik·khu·ni·yo वोसासन्तियोvo·sā·san·ti·yo नna निवारेसुं,ni·vā·re·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū bhikkhuniyo vosāsantiyo na nivāresuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks not restraining a nun who was giving directions.

  1751. 1751

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1752. 1752

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways:

  1753. 1753

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna चित्ततो;cit·ta·to

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca samuṭṭhāti, na cittato;

    from body and speech, not from mind; or

  1754. 1754

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  1755. 1755

    सेक्खसम्मतेसुsek·kha·sam·ma·te·su कुलेसुku·le·su खादनीयंkhā·da·nī·yaṃ वाvā भोजनीयंbho·ja·nī·yaṃ वाvā सहत्थाsa·hat·thā पटिग्गहेत्वाpa·ṭig·ga·het·vā भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa पाटिदेसनीयंpā·ṭi·de·sa·nī·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Sekkhasammatesu kulesu khādanīyaṁ vā bhojanīyaṁ vā sahatthā paṭiggahetvā bhuñjantassa pāṭidesanīyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing acknowledgment for eating fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it from families designated as ‘in training’. Where was it laid down?”

  1756. 1756

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1757. 1757

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1758. 1758

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    A number of monks.

  1759. 1759

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1760. 1760

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū नna मत्तंmat·taṃ जानित्वाjā·nit·vā पटिग्गहेसुं,pa·ṭig·ga·he·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū na mattaṁ jānitvā paṭiggahesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks receiving with no sense of moderation.

  1761. 1761

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti द्वेdve अनुपञ्ञत्तियो।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti·yo

    Ekā paññatti, dve anupaññattiyo.

    There is one rule. There are two additions to the rule.

  1762. 1762

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways:

  1763. 1763

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to नna चित्ततो;cit·ta·to

    siyā kāyato samuṭṭhāti, na vācato na cittato;

    from body, not from speech or mind; or

  1764. 1764

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1765. 1765

    आरञ्ञकेसुā·rañ·ña·ke·su सेनासनेसुse·nā·sa·ne·su पुब्बेpub·be अप्पटिसंविदितंap·pa·ṭi·saṃ·vi·di·taṃ खादनीयंkhā·da·nī·yaṃ वाvā भोजनीयंbho·ja·nī·yaṃ वाvā अज्झारामेaj·jhā·rā·me सहत्थाsa·hat·thā पटिग्गहेत्वाpa·ṭig·ga·het·vā भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa पाटिदेसनीयंpā·ṭi·de·sa·nī·yaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Āraññakesu senāsanesu pubbe appaṭisaṁviditaṁ khādanīyaṁ vā bhojanīyaṁ vā ajjhārāme sahatthā paṭiggahetvā bhuñjantassa pāṭidesanīyaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense entailing acknowledgment for eating fresh or cooked food after personally receiving it inside a wilderness monastery without first making an announcement. Where was it laid down?”

  1766. 1766

    सक्केसुsak·ke·su पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sakkesu paññattaṁ.

    In the Sakyan country.

  1767. 1767

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1768. 1768

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    A number of monks.

  1769. 1769

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति।vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti.

    “What is it about?”

  1770. 1770

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū आरामेā·rā·me चोरेco·re पटिवसन्तेpa·ṭi·va·san·te नारोचेसुं,nā·ro·ce·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū ārāme core paṭivasante nārocesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks not informing that there were bandits staying in the monastery.

  1771. 1771

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  1772. 1772

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways:

  1773. 1773

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna चित्ततो;cit·ta·to

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca samuṭṭhāti, na cittato;

    from body and speech, not from mind; or

  1774. 1774

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  1775. 1775

    चत्तारोcat·tā·ro पाटिदेसनीयाpā·ṭi·de·sa·nī·yā निट्ठिता।niṭ·ṭhi·tā

    Cattāro pāṭidesanīyā niṭṭhitā.

    The four offenses entailing acknowledgment are finished.

  1776. 1776

    तस्सुद्दानंtas·sud·dā·naṃ

    Tassuddānaṁ

    This is the summary:

  1777. 1777

    अञ्ञातिकायañ·ñā·ti·kā·ya वोसासं,vo·sā·saṃ

    Aññātikāya vosāsaṁ,

    “From one who is unrelated, giving directions,

  1778. 1778

    सेक्खआरञ्ञकेनsek·kha·ā·rañ·ña·ke·na च;ca

    sekkhaāraññakena ca;

    In training, and with wilderness—

  1779. 1779

    पाटिदेसनीयाpā·ṭi·de·sa·nī·yā चत्तारो,cat·tā·ro

    Pāṭidesanīyā cattāro,

    The four offenses entailing acknowledgment,

  1780. 1780

    सम्बुद्धेनsam·bud·dhe·na पकासिताति।pa·kā·si·tā·ti

    sambuddhena pakāsitāti.

    Proclaimed by the Awakened One.”

  1781. 1781

    7। सेखियकण्डse·khi·ya·kaṇ·ḍa

    7. Sekhiyakaṇḍa

    7. The chapter on training

  1782. 1782

    7।1। परिमण्डलवग्गpa·ri·maṇ·ḍa·la·vag·ga

    7.1. Parimaṇḍalavagga

    The subchapter on evenly all around

  1783. 1783

    यंyaṃ तेनte·na भगवताbha·ga·va·tā जानताjā·na·tā पस्सताpas·sa·tā अरहताa·ra·ha·tā सम्मासम्बुद्धेनsam·mā·sam·bud·dhe·na अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca पुरतोpu·ra·to वाvā पच्छतोpac·cha·to वाvā ओलम्बेन्तेनo·lam·ben·te·na निवासेन्तस्सni·vā·sen·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Yaṁ tena bhagavatā jānatā passatā arahatā sammāsambuddhena anādariyaṁ paṭicca purato vā pacchato vā olambentena nivāsentassa dukkaṭaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “The offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, wearing one’s sarong hanging down in front or behind was laid down by the Buddha who knows and sees, the Perfected One, the fully Awakened One. Where was it laid down?”

  1784. 1784

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1785. 1785

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1786. 1786

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1787. 1787

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1788. 1788

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū पुरतोपिpu·ra·to·pi पच्छतोपिpac·cha·to·pi ओलम्बेन्ताo·lam·ben·tā निवासेसुं,ni·vā·se·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū puratopi pacchatopi olambentā nivāsesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks wearing their sarongs hanging down in front and behind.

  1789. 1789

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1790. 1790

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  1791. 1791

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1792. 1792

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca पुरतोpu·ra·to वाvā पच्छतोpac·cha·to वाvā ओलम्बेन्तेनo·lam·ben·te·na पारुपन्तस्सpā·ru·pan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca purato vā pacchato vā olambentena pārupantassa dukkaṭaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, wearing one’s upper robe hanging down in front or behind. Where was it laid down?”

  1793. 1793

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1794. 1794

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1795. 1795

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1796. 1796

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1797. 1797

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū पुरतोपिpu·ra·to·pi पच्छतोपिpac·cha·to·pi ओलम्बेन्ताo·lam·ben·tā पारुपिंसु,pā·ru·piṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū puratopi pacchatopi olambentā pārupiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks wearing their upper robes hanging down in front and behind.

  1798. 1798

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1799. 1799

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  1800. 1800

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1801. 1801

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca कायंkā·yaṃ विवरित्वाvi·va·rit·vā अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re गच्छन्तस्सgac·chan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca kāyaṁ vivaritvā antaraghare gacchantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, walking in an inhabited area with one’s body uncovered …” …

  1802. 1802

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1803. 1803

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1804. 1804

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1805. 1805

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca कायंkā·yaṃ विवरित्वाvi·va·rit·vā अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re निसीदन्तस्सni·sī·dan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca kāyaṁ vivaritvā antaraghare nisīdantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, sitting in an inhabited area with one’s body uncovered …” …

  1806. 1806

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1807. 1807

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1808. 1808

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1809. 1809

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca हत्थंhat·thaṃ वाvā पादंpā·daṃ वाvā कीळापेन्तेनkī·ḷā·pen·te·na अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re गच्छन्तस्सgac·chan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca hatthaṁ vā pādaṁ vā kīḷāpentena antaraghare gacchantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, walking in an inhabited area, playing with one’s hands and feet …” …

  1810. 1810

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1811. 1811

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1812. 1812

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1813. 1813

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca हत्थंhat·thaṃ वाvā पादंpā·daṃ वाvā कीळापेन्तेनkī·ḷā·pen·te·na अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re निसीदन्तस्सni·sī·dan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca hatthaṁ vā pādaṁ vā kīḷāpentena antaraghare nisīdantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, sitting in an inhabited area, playing with one’s hands and feet …” …

  1814. 1814

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1815. 1815

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1816. 1816

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1817. 1817

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca तहंta·haṃ तहंta·haṃ ओलोकेन्तेनo·lo·ken·te·na अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re गच्छन्तस्सgac·chan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca tahaṁ tahaṁ olokentena antaraghare gacchantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, walking in an inhabited area, looking here and there …” …

  1818. 1818

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1819. 1819

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1820. 1820

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1821. 1821

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca तहंta·haṃ तहंta·haṃ ओलोकेन्तेनo·lo·ken·te·na अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re निसीदन्तस्सni·sī·dan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca tahaṁ tahaṁ olokentena antaraghare nisīdantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, sitting in an inhabited area, looking here and there …” …

  1822. 1822

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1823. 1823

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1824. 1824

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1825. 1825

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca उक्खित्तकायuk·khit·ta·kā·ya अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re गच्छन्तस्सgac·chan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca ukkhittakāya antaraghare gacchantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, walking in an inhabited area with a lifted robe …” …

  1826. 1826

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1827. 1827

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1828. 1828

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1829. 1829

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca उक्खित्तकायuk·khit·ta·kā·ya अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re निसीदन्तस्सni·sī·dan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca ukkhittakāya antaraghare nisīdantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, sitting in an inhabited area with a lifted robe …” …

  1830. 1830

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1831. 1831

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1832. 1832

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1833. 1833

    परिमण्डलवग्गोpa·ri·maṇ·ḍa·la·vag·go पठमो।pa·ṭha·mo

    Parimaṇḍalavaggo paṭhamo.

    The first subchapter on evenly all around is finished.

  1834. 1834

    7।2। उज्जग्घिकवग्गuj·jag·ghi·ka·vag·ga

    7.2. Ujjagghikavagga

    The subchapter on laughing loudly

  1835. 1835

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca उज्जग्घिकायuj·jag·ghi·kā·ya अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re गच्छन्तस्सgac·chan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca ujjagghikāya antaraghare gacchantassa dukkaṭaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, laughing loudly while walking in an inhabited area. Where was it laid down?”

  1836. 1836

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1837. 1837

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1838. 1838

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1839. 1839

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1840. 1840

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū महाहसितंma·hā·ha·si·taṃ हसन्ताha·san·tā अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re गच्छिंसु,gac·chiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū mahāhasitaṁ hasantā antaraghare gacchiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks laughing loudly while walking in an inhabited area.

  1841. 1841

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1842. 1842

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  1843. 1843

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  1844. 1844

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca उज्जग्घिकायuj·jag·ghi·kā·ya अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re निसीदन्तस्सni·sī·dan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca ujjagghikāya antaraghare nisīdantassa dukkaṭaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, laughing loudly while sitting in an inhabited area. Where was it laid down?”

  1845. 1845

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1846. 1846

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1847. 1847

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1848. 1848

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1849. 1849

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū महाहसितंma·hā·ha·si·taṃ हसन्ताha·san·tā अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re निसीदिंसु,ni·sī·diṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū mahāhasitaṁ hasantā antaraghare nisīdiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks laughing loudly while sitting in an inhabited area.

  1850. 1850

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1851. 1851

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  1852. 1852

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  1853. 1853

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca उच्चासद्दंuc·cā·sad·daṃ महासद्दंma·hā·sad·daṃ करोन्तेनka·ron·te·na अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re गच्छन्तस्सgac·chan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca uccāsaddaṁ mahāsaddaṁ karontena antaraghare gacchantassa dukkaṭaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, being noisy while walking in an inhabited area. Where was it laid down?”

  1854. 1854

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1855. 1855

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1856. 1856

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1857. 1857

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1858. 1858

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū उच्चासद्दंuc·cā·sad·daṃ महासद्दंma·hā·sad·daṃ करोन्ताka·ron·tā अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re गच्छिंसु,gac·chiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū uccāsaddaṁ mahāsaddaṁ karontā antaraghare gacchiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks being noisy while walking in an inhabited area.

  1859. 1859

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1860. 1860

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  1861. 1861

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  1862. 1862

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca उच्चासद्दंuc·cā·sad·daṃ महासद्दंma·hā·sad·daṃ करोन्तेनka·ron·te·na अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re निसीदन्तस्सni·sī·dan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca uccāsaddaṁ mahāsaddaṁ karontena antaraghare nisīdantassa dukkaṭaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, being noisy while sitting in an inhabited area. Where was it laid down?”

  1863. 1863

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1864. 1864

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1865. 1865

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1866. 1866

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1867. 1867

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū उच्चासद्दंuc·cā·sad·daṃ महासद्दंma·hā·sad·daṃ करोन्ताka·ron·tā अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re निसीदिंसु,ni·sī·diṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū uccāsaddaṁ mahāsaddaṁ karontā antaraghare nisīdiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks being noisy while sitting in an inhabited area.

  1868. 1868

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1869. 1869

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  1870. 1870

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  1871. 1871

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca कायप्पचालकंkā·yap·pa·cā·la·kaṃ अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re गच्छन्तस्सgac·chan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca kāyappacālakaṁ antaraghare gacchantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, swaying one’s body while walking in an inhabited area …” …

  1872. 1872

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1873. 1873

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1874. 1874

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1875. 1875

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca कायप्पचालकंkā·yap·pa·cā·la·kaṃ अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re निसीदन्तस्सni·sī·dan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca kāyappacālakaṁ antaraghare nisīdantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, swaying one’s body while sitting in an inhabited area …” …

  1876. 1876

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1877. 1877

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1878. 1878

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1879. 1879

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca बाहुप्पचालकंbā·hup·pa·cā·la·kaṃ अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re गच्छन्तस्सgac·chan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca bāhuppacālakaṁ antaraghare gacchantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, swinging one’s arms while walking in an inhabited area …” …

  1880. 1880

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1881. 1881

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1882. 1882

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1883. 1883

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca बाहुप्पचालकंbā·hup·pa·cā·la·kaṃ अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re निसीदन्तस्सni·sī·dan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca bāhuppacālakaṁ antaraghare nisīdantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, swinging one’s arms while sitting in an inhabited area …” …

  1884. 1884

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1885. 1885

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1886. 1886

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1887. 1887

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca सीसप्पचालकंsī·sap·pa·cā·la·kaṃ अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re गच्छन्तस्सgac·chan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca sīsappacālakaṁ antaraghare gacchantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, swaying one’s head while walking in an inhabited area …” …

  1888. 1888

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1889. 1889

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1890. 1890

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1891. 1891

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca सीसप्पचालकंsī·sap·pa·cā·la·kaṃ अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re निसीदन्तस्सni·sī·dan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca sīsappacālakaṁ antaraghare nisīdantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, swaying one’s head while sitting in an inhabited area …” …

  1892. 1892

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1893. 1893

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1894. 1894

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1895. 1895
  1896. 1896

    7।3। खम्भकतवग्गkham·bha·ka·ta·vag·ga

    7.3. Khambhakatavagga

    The subchapter on hands on hips

  1897. 1897

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca खम्भकतेनkham·bha·ka·te·na अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re गच्छन्तस्सgac·chan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca khambhakatena antaraghare gacchantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, walking in an inhabited area with one’s hands on one’s hips …” …

  1898. 1898

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1899. 1899

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति।sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti.

    It originates in one way:

  1900. 1900

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    Kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1901. 1901

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca खम्भकतेनkham·bha·ka·te·na अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re निसीदन्तस्सni·sī·dan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca khambhakatena antaraghare nisīdantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, sitting in an inhabited area with one’s hands on one’s hips …” …

  1902. 1902

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1903. 1903

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1904. 1904

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1905. 1905

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca ओगुण्ठितेनo·guṇ·ṭhi·te·na अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re गच्छन्तस्सgac·chan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca oguṇṭhitena antaraghare gacchantassa dukkaṭaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, walking in an inhabited area with a covered head. Where was it laid down?”

  1906. 1906

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1907. 1907

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1908. 1908

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1909. 1909

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1910. 1910

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū ससीसंsa·sī·saṃ पारुपित्वाpā·ru·pit·vā अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re गच्छिंसु,gac·chiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū sasīsaṁ pārupitvā antaraghare gacchiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks walking in an inhabited area with their upper robes covering their heads.

  1911. 1911

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1912. 1912

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  1913. 1913

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1914. 1914

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca ओगुण्ठितेनo·guṇ·ṭhi·te·na अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re निसीदन्तस्सni·sī·dan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca oguṇṭhitena antaraghare nisīdantassa dukkaṭaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, sitting in an inhabited area with a covered head. Where was it laid down?”

  1915. 1915

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1916. 1916

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1917. 1917

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1918. 1918

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1919. 1919

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū ससीसंsa·sī·saṃ पारुपित्वाpā·ru·pit·vā अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re निसीदिंसु,ni·sī·diṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū sasīsaṁ pārupitvā antaraghare nisīdiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks sitting in an inhabited area with their upper robes covering their heads.

  1920. 1920

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1921. 1921

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  1922. 1922

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1923. 1923

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca उक्कुटिकायuk·ku·ṭi·kā·ya अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re गच्छन्तस्सgac·chan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca ukkuṭikāya antaraghare gacchantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, moving about while squatting on one’s heels in an inhabited area …” …

  1924. 1924

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1925. 1925

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1926. 1926

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1927. 1927

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca पल्लत्थिकायpal·lat·thi·kā·ya अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re निसीदन्तस्सni·sī·dan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca pallatthikāya antaraghare nisīdantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, clasping one’s knees while sitting in an inhabited area …” …

  1928. 1928

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1929. 1929

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1930. 1930

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1931. 1931

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca असक्कच्चंa·sak·kac·caṃ पिण्डपातंpiṇ·ḍa·pā·taṃ पटिग्गण्हन्तस्सpa·ṭig·gaṇ·han·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca asakkaccaṁ piṇḍapātaṁ paṭiggaṇhantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, receiving almsfood contemptuously …” …

  1932. 1932

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1933. 1933

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1934. 1934

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1935. 1935

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca तहंta·haṃ तहंta·haṃ ओलोकेन्तेनo·lo·ken·te·na पिण्डपातंpiṇ·ḍa·pā·taṃ पटिग्गण्हन्तस्सpa·ṭig·gaṇ·han·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca tahaṁ tahaṁ olokentena piṇḍapātaṁ paṭiggaṇhantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, receiving almsfood while looking here and there …” …

  1936. 1936

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1937. 1937

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1938. 1938

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1939. 1939

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca सूपञ्ञेवsū·pañ·ñe·va बहुंba·huṃ पटिग्गण्हन्तस्सpa·ṭig·gaṇ·han·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca sūpaññeva bahuṁ paṭiggaṇhantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, receiving large amounts of bean curry …” …

  1940. 1940

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1941. 1941

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1942. 1942

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1943. 1943

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca थूपीकतंthū·pī·ka·taṃ पिण्डपातंpiṇ·ḍa·pā·taṃ पटिग्गण्हन्तस्सpa·ṭig·gaṇ·han·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca thūpīkataṁ piṇḍapātaṁ paṭiggaṇhantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, receiving almsfood in a heap …” …

  1944. 1944

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1945. 1945

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1946. 1946

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1947. 1947

    खम्भकतवग्गोkham·bha·ka·ta·vag·go ततियो।ta·ti·yo

    Khambhakatavaggo tatiyo.

    The third subchapter on hands on hips is finished.

  1948. 1948

    7।4 पिण्डपातवग्गpiṇ·ḍa·pā·ta·vag·ga

    7.4 Piṇḍapātavagga

    The subchapter on almsfood

  1949. 1949

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca असक्कच्चंa·sak·kac·caṃ पिण्डपातंpiṇ·ḍa·pā·taṃ भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca asakkaccaṁ piṇḍapātaṁ bhuñjantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating almsfood contemptuously …” …

  1950. 1950

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1951. 1951

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1952. 1952

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1953. 1953

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca तहंta·haṃ तहंta·haṃ ओलोकेन्तेनo·lo·ken·te·na पिण्डपातंpiṇ·ḍa·pā·taṃ भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca tahaṁ tahaṁ olokentena piṇḍapātaṁ bhuñjantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating almsfood while looking here and there …” …

  1954. 1954

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1955. 1955

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1956. 1956

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1957. 1957

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca तहंta·haṃ तहंta·haṃ ओमसित्वाo·ma·sit·vā पिण्डपातंpiṇ·ḍa·pā·taṃ भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca tahaṁ tahaṁ omasitvā piṇḍapātaṁ bhuñjantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating almsfood picking here and there …” …

  1958. 1958

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1959. 1959

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1960. 1960

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1961. 1961

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca सूपञ्ञेवsū·pañ·ñe·va बहुंba·huṃ भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca sūpaññeva bahuṁ bhuñjantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating large amounts of bean curry …” …

  1962. 1962

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1963. 1963

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1964. 1964

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1965. 1965

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca थूपकतोthū·pa·ka·to ओमद्दित्वाo·mad·dit·vā पिण्डपातंpiṇ·ḍa·pā·taṃ भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca thūpakato omadditvā piṇḍapātaṁ bhuñjantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating almsfood after making a heap …” …

  1966. 1966

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1967. 1967

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1968. 1968

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1969. 1969

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca सूपंsū·paṃ वाvā ब्यञ्जनंbyañ·ja·naṃ वाvā ओदनेनo·da·ne·na पटिच्छादेन्तस्सpa·ṭic·chā·den·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca sūpaṁ vā byañjanaṁ vā odanena paṭicchādentassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, covering one’s curries with rice …” …

  1970. 1970

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1971. 1971

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1972. 1972

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1973. 1973

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca सूपंsū·paṃ वाvā ओदनंo·da·naṃ वाvā अगिलानोa·gi·lā·no अत्तनोat·ta·no अत्थायat·thā·ya विञ्ञापेत्वाviñ·ñā·pet·vā भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca sūpaṁ vā odanaṁ vā agilāno attano atthāya viññāpetvā bhuñjantassa dukkaṭaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating bean curry or rice that, when one is not sick, one has requested for oneself. Where was it laid down?”

  1974. 1974

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  1975. 1975

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  1976. 1976

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  1977. 1977

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  1978. 1978

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū सूपम्पिsū·pam·pi ओदनम्पिo·da·nam·pi अत्तनोat·ta·no अत्थायat·thā·ya विञ्ञापेत्वाviñ·ñā·pet·vā भुञ्जिंसु,bhuñ·jiṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū sūpampi odanampi attano atthāya viññāpetvā bhuñjiṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks eating bean curry and rice that they had requested for themselves.

  1979. 1979

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  1980. 1980

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ द्वीहिdvī·hi समुट्ठानेहिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·hi समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ dvīhi samuṭṭhānehi samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in two ways:

  1981. 1981

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतो;vā·ca·to

    siyā kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato;

    from body and mind, not from speech; or

  1982. 1982

    सियाsi·yā कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    siyā kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  1983. 1983

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca उज्झानसञ्ञिनाuj·jhā·na·sañ·ñi·nā परेसंpa·re·saṃ पत्तंpat·taṃ ओलोकेन्तस्सo·lo·ken·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca ujjhānasaññinā paresaṁ pattaṁ olokentassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, looking at the almsbowl of another finding fault …” …

  1984. 1984

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1985. 1985

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1986. 1986

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1987. 1987

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca महन्तंma·han·taṃ कबळंka·ba·ḷaṃ करोन्तस्सka·ron·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca mahantaṁ kabaḷaṁ karontassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, making a large mouthful …” …

  1988. 1988

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1989. 1989

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1990. 1990

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1991. 1991

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca दीघंdī·ghaṃ आलोपंā·lo·paṃ करोन्तस्सka·ron·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca dīghaṁ ālopaṁ karontassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, making an elongated mouthful …” …

  1992. 1992

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1993. 1993

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  1994. 1994

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  1995. 1995

    पिण्डपातवग्गोpiṇ·ḍa·pā·ta·vag·go चतुत्थो।ca·tut·tho

    Piṇḍapātavaggo catuttho.

    The fourth subchapter on almsfood is finished.

  1996. 1996

    7।5। कबळवग्गka·ba·ḷa·vag·ga

    7.5. Kabaḷavagga

    The subchapter on mouthfuls

  1997. 1997

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca अनाहटेa·nā·ha·ṭe कबळेka·ba·ḷe मुखद्वारंmu·khad·vā·raṃ विवरन्तस्सvi·va·ran·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca anāhaṭe kabaḷe mukhadvāraṁ vivarantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, opening one’s mouth without bringing a mouthful to it …” …

  1998. 1998

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  1999. 1999

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  2000. 2000

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  2001. 2001

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca भुञ्जमानेनbhuñ·ja·mā·ne·na सब्बंsab·baṃ हत्थंhat·thaṃ मुखेmu·khe पक्खिपन्तस्सpak·khi·pan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca bhuñjamānena sabbaṁ hatthaṁ mukhe pakkhipantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, putting one’s whole hand in one’s mouth while eating …” …

  2002. 2002

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  2003. 2003

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  2004. 2004

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  2005. 2005

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca सकबळेनsa·ka·ba·ḷe·na मुखेनmu·khe·na ब्याहरन्तस्सbyā·ha·ran·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca sakabaḷena mukhena byāharantassa dukkaṭaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, speaking with food in one’s mouth. Where was it laid down?”

  2006. 2006

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  2007. 2007

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  2008. 2008

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  2009. 2009

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  2010. 2010

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū सकबळेनsa·ka·ba·ḷe·na मुखेनmu·khe·na ब्याहरिंसु,byā·ha·riṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū sakabaḷena mukhena byāhariṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks speaking with food in their mouths.

  2011. 2011

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  2012. 2012

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  2013. 2013

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  2014. 2014

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca पिण्डुक्खेपकंpiṇ·ḍuk·khe·pa·kaṃ भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca piṇḍukkhepakaṁ bhuñjantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating from a lifted ball of food …” …

  2015. 2015

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  2016. 2016

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  2017. 2017

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  2018. 2018

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca कबळावच्छेदकंka·ba·ḷā·vac·che·da·kaṃ भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca kabaḷāvacchedakaṁ bhuñjantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating breaking up mouthfuls …” …

  2019. 2019

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  2020. 2020

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  2021. 2021

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  2022. 2022

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca अवगण्डकारकंa·va·gaṇ·ḍa·kā·ra·kaṃ भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca avagaṇḍakārakaṁ bhuñjantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating stuffing one’s cheeks …” …

  2023. 2023

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  2024. 2024

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  2025. 2025

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  2026. 2026

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca हत्थनिद्धुनकंhat·tha·nid·dhu·na·kaṃ भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca hatthaniddhunakaṁ bhuñjantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating shaking one’s hand …” …

  2027. 2027

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  2028. 2028

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  2029. 2029

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  2030. 2030

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca सित्थावकारकंsit·thā·va·kā·ra·kaṃ भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca sitthāvakārakaṁ bhuñjantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating scattering rice …” …

  2031. 2031

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  2032. 2032

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  2033. 2033

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  2034. 2034

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca जिव्हानिच्छारकंjiv·hā·nic·chā·ra·kaṃ भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca jivhānicchārakaṁ bhuñjantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating sticking out one’s tongue …” …

  2035. 2035

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  2036. 2036

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  2037. 2037

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  2038. 2038

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca चपुचपुकारकंca·pu·ca·pu·kā·ra·kaṃ भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca capucapukārakaṁ bhuñjantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating making a chomping sound …” …

  2039. 2039

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  2040. 2040

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  2041. 2041

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  2042. 2042

    कबळवग्गोka·ba·ḷa·vag·go पञ्चमो।pañ·ca·mo

    Kabaḷavaggo pañcamo.

    The fifth subchapter on mouthfuls is finished.

  2043. 2043

    7।6। सुरुसुरुवग्गsu·ru·su·ru·vag·ga

    7.6. Surusuruvagga

    The subchapter on slurping

  2044. 2044

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca सुरुसुरुकारकंsu·ru·su·ru·kā·ra·kaṃ भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca surusurukārakaṁ bhuñjantassa dukkaṭaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating making a slurping sound. Where was it laid down?”

  2045. 2045

    कोसम्बियंko·sam·bi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Kosambiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Kosambī.

  2046. 2046

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  2047. 2047

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    A number of monks.

  2048. 2048

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  2049. 2049

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū सुरुसुरुकारकंsu·ru·su·ru·kā·ra·kaṃ खीरंkhī·raṃ पिविंसु,pi·viṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū surusurukārakaṁ khīraṁ piviṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks slurping while drinking milk.

  2050. 2050

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  2051. 2051

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  2052. 2052

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  2053. 2053

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca हत्थनिल्लेहकंhat·tha·nil·le·ha·kaṃ भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca hatthanillehakaṁ bhuñjantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating licking one’s hand …” …

  2054. 2054

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  2055. 2055

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  2056. 2056

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  2057. 2057

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca पत्तनिल्लेहकंpat·ta·nil·le·ha·kaṃ भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca pattanillehakaṁ bhuñjantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating licking one’s almsbowl …” …

  2058. 2058

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  2059. 2059

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  2060. 2060

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  2061. 2061

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca ओट्ठनिल्लेहकंoṭ·ṭha·nil·le·ha·kaṃ भुञ्जन्तस्सbhuñ·jan·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca oṭṭhanillehakaṁ bhuñjantassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, eating licking one’s lips …” …

  2062. 2062

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  2063. 2063

    एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    It originates in one way:

  2064. 2064

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  2065. 2065

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca सामिसेनsā·mi·se·na हत्थेनhat·the·na पानीयथालकंpā·nī·ya·thā·la·kaṃ पटिग्गण्हन्तस्सpa·ṭig·gaṇ·han·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca sāmisena hatthena pānīyathālakaṁ paṭiggaṇhantassa dukkaṭaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, receiving the drinking-water vessel with a hand soiled with food. Where was it laid down?”

  2066. 2066

    भग्गेसुbhag·ge·su पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Bhaggesu paññattaṁ.

    In the Bhaggā country.

  2067. 2067

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  2068. 2068

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    A number of monks.

  2069. 2069

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  2070. 2070

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū सामिसेनsā·mi·se·na हत्थेनhat·the·na पानीयथालकंpā·nī·ya·thā·la·kaṃ पटिग्गहेसुं,pa·ṭig·ga·he·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū sāmisena hatthena pānīyathālakaṁ paṭiggahesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks receiving the drinking-water vessel with a hand soiled with food.

  2071. 2071

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  2072. 2072

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  2073. 2073

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  2074. 2074

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca ससित्थकंsa·sit·tha·kaṃ पत्तधोवनंpat·ta·dho·va·naṃ अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re छड्डेन्तस्सchaḍ·ḍen·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca sasitthakaṁ pattadhovanaṁ antaraghare chaḍḍentassa dukkaṭaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, discarding bowl-washing water containing rice in an inhabited area. Where was it laid down?”

  2075. 2075

    भग्गेसुbhag·ge·su पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Bhaggesu paññattaṁ.

    In the Bhaggā country.

  2076. 2076

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  2077. 2077

    सम्बहुलेsam·ba·hu·le भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Sambahule bhikkhū ārabbha.

    A number of monks.

  2078. 2078

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  2079. 2079

    सम्बहुलाsam·ba·hu·lā भिक्खूbhik·khū ससित्थकंsa·sit·tha·kaṃ पत्तधोवनंpat·ta·dho·va·naṃ अन्तरघरेan·ta·ra·gha·re छड्डेसुं,chaḍ·ḍe·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Sambahulā bhikkhū sasitthakaṁ pattadhovanaṁ antaraghare chaḍḍesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks discarding bowl-washing water containing rice in an inhabited area.

  2080. 2080

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति।pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti.

    There is one rule.

  2081. 2081

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  2082. 2082

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  2083. 2083

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca छत्तपाणिस्सchat·ta·pā·ṇis·sa धम्मंdham·maṃ देसेन्तस्सde·sen·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca chattapāṇissa dhammaṁ desentassa dukkaṭaṁ kattha paññattanti?

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone holding a sunshade. Where was it laid down?”

  2084. 2084

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  2085. 2085

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  2086. 2086

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  2087. 2087

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  2088. 2088

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū छत्तपाणिस्सchat·ta·pā·ṇis·sa धम्मंdham·maṃ देसेसुं,de·se·suṃ तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū chattapāṇissa dhammaṁ desesuṁ, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks giving a teaching to someone holding a sunshade.

  2089. 2089

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  2090. 2090

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  2091. 2091

    वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतोkā·ya·to …पे…।pe

    vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato …pe….

    from speech and mind, not from body. …

  2092. 2092

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca दण्डपाणिस्सdaṇ·ḍa·pā·ṇis·sa धम्मंdham·maṃ देसेन्तस्सde·sen·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca daṇḍapāṇissa dhammaṁ desentassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone holding a staff …” …

  2093. 2093

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  2094. 2094

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  2095. 2095

    वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतोkā·ya·to …पे…।pe

    vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato …pe….

    from speech and mind, not from body. …

  2096. 2096

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca सत्थपाणिस्सsat·tha·pā·ṇis·sa धम्मंdham·maṃ देसेन्तस्सde·sen·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca satthapāṇissa dhammaṁ desentassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone holding a knife …” …

  2097. 2097

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  2098. 2098

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  2099. 2099

    वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतोkā·ya·to …पे…।pe

    vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato …pe….

    from speech and mind, not from body. …

  2100. 2100

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca आवुधपाणिस्सā·vu·dha·pā·ṇis·sa धम्मंdham·maṃ देसेन्तस्सde·sen·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca āvudhapāṇissa dhammaṁ desentassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone holding a weapon …” …

  2101. 2101

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  2102. 2102

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  2103. 2103

    वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतोkā·ya·to …पे…।pe

    vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato …pe….

    from speech and mind, not from body. …

  2104. 2104

    सुरुसुरुवग्गोsu·ru·su·ru·vag·go छट्ठो।chaṭ·ṭho

    Surusuruvaggo chaṭṭho.

    The sixth subchapter on slurping is finished.

  2105. 2105

    7।7। पादुकवग्गpā·du·ka·vag·ga

    7.7. Pādukavagga

    The subchapter on shoes

  2106. 2106

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca पादुकारुळ्हस्सpā·du·kā·ru·ḷhas·sa धम्मंdham·maṃ देसेन्तस्सde·sen·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca pādukāruḷhassa dhammaṁ desentassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone wearing shoes …” …

  2107. 2107

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  2108. 2108

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  2109. 2109

    वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतोkā·ya·to …पे…।pe

    vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato …pe….

    from speech and mind, not from body. …

  2110. 2110

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca उपाहनारुळ्हस्सu·pā·ha·nā·ru·ḷhas·sa धम्मंdham·maṃ देसेन्तस्सde·sen·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca upāhanāruḷhassa dhammaṁ desentassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone wearing sandals …” …

  2111. 2111

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  2112. 2112

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  2113. 2113

    वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतोkā·ya·to …पे…।pe

    vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato …pe….

    from speech and mind, not from body. …

  2114. 2114

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca यानगतस्सyā·na·ga·tas·sa धम्मंdham·maṃ देसेन्तस्सde·sen·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca yānagatassa dhammaṁ desentassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone in a vehicle …” …

  2115. 2115

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  2116. 2116

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  2117. 2117

    वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतोkā·ya·to …पे…।pe

    vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato …pe….

    from speech and mind, not from body. …

  2118. 2118

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca सयनगतस्सsa·ya·na·ga·tas·sa धम्मंdham·maṃ देसेन्तस्सde·sen·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca sayanagatassa dhammaṁ desentassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone lying down …” …

  2119. 2119

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  2120. 2120

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  2121. 2121

    वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतोkā·ya·to …पे…।pe

    vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato …pe….

    from speech and mind, not from body. …

  2122. 2122

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca पल्लत्थिकायpal·lat·thi·kā·ya निसिन्नस्सni·sin·nas·sa धम्मंdham·maṃ देसेन्तस्सde·sen·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca pallatthikāya nisinnassa dhammaṁ desentassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone seated clasping their knees …” …

  2123. 2123

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  2124. 2124

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  2125. 2125

    वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतोkā·ya·to …पे…।pe

    vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato …pe….

    from speech and mind, not from body. …

  2126. 2126

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca वेठितसीसस्सve·ṭhi·ta·sī·sas·sa धम्मंdham·maṃ देसेन्तस्सde·sen·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca veṭhitasīsassa dhammaṁ desentassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone with a headdress …” …

  2127. 2127

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  2128. 2128

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  2129. 2129

    वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतोkā·ya·to …पे…।pe

    vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato …pe….

    from speech and mind, not from body. …

  2130. 2130

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca ओगुण्ठितसीसस्सo·guṇ·ṭhi·ta·sī·sas·sa धम्मंdham·maṃ देसेन्तस्सde·sen·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca oguṇṭhitasīsassa dhammaṁ desentassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone with a covered head …” …

  2131. 2131

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  2132. 2132

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  2133. 2133

    वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna कायतोkā·ya·to …पे…।pe

    vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na kāyato …pe….

    from speech and mind, not from body. …

  2134. 2134

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca छमायंcha·mā·yaṃ निसीदित्वाni·sī·dit·vā आसनेā·sa·ne निसिन्नस्सni·sin·nas·sa धम्मंdham·maṃ देसेन्तस्सde·sen·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca chamāyaṁ nisīditvā āsane nisinnassa dhammaṁ desentassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching while sitting on the ground to someone sitting on a seat …” …

  2135. 2135

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  2136. 2136

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  2137. 2137

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  2138. 2138

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca नीचेnī·ce आसनेā·sa·ne निसीदित्वाni·sī·dit·vā उच्चेuc·ce आसनेā·sa·ne निसिन्नस्सni·sin·nas·sa धम्मंdham·maṃ देसेन्तस्सde·sen·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca nīce āsane nisīditvā ucce āsane nisinnassa dhammaṁ desentassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching while sitting on a low seat to someone sitting on a high seat …” …

  2139. 2139

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  2140. 2140

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  2141. 2141

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  2142. 2142

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca ठितेनṭhi·te·na निसिन्नस्सni·sin·nas·sa धम्मंdham·maṃ देसेन्तस्सde·sen·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca ṭhitena nisinnassa dhammaṁ desentassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching while standing to someone sitting …” …

  2143. 2143

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  2144. 2144

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  2145. 2145

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  2146. 2146

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca पच्छतोpac·cha·to गच्छन्तेनgac·chan·te·na पुरतोpu·ra·to गच्छन्तस्सgac·chan·tas·sa धम्मंdham·maṃ देसेन्तस्सde·sen·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca pacchato gacchantena purato gacchantassa dhammaṁ desentassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching to someone walking in front of oneself …” …

  2147. 2147

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  2148. 2148

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  2149. 2149

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  2150. 2150

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca उप्पथेनup·pa·the·na गच्छन्तेनgac·chan·te·na पथेनpa·the·na गच्छन्तस्सgac·chan·tas·sa धम्मंdham·maṃ देसेन्तस्सde·sen·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca uppathena gacchantena pathena gacchantassa dhammaṁ desentassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, giving a teaching while walking next to the path to someone walking on the path …” …

  2151. 2151

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  2152. 2152

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  2153. 2153

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca वाचतोvā·ca·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठातिsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca vācato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti …pe….

    from body, speech, and mind. …

  2154. 2154

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca ठितेनṭhi·te·na उच्चारंuc·cā·raṃ वाvā पस्सावंpas·sā·vaṃ वाvā करोन्तस्सka·ron·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca ṭhitena uccāraṁ vā passāvaṁ vā karontassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, defecating or urinating while standing …” …

  2155. 2155

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  2156. 2156

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  2157. 2157

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  2158. 2158

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca हरितेha·ri·te उच्चारंuc·cā·raṃ वाvā पस्सावंpas·sā·vaṃ वाvā खेळंkhe·ḷaṃ वाvā करोन्तस्सka·ron·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca harite uccāraṁ vā passāvaṁ vā kheḷaṁ vā karontassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, defecating, urinating, or spitting on cultivated plants …” …

  2159. 2159

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  2160. 2160

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  2161. 2161

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  2162. 2162

    अनादरियंa·nā·da·ri·yaṃ पटिच्चpa·ṭic·ca उदकेu·da·ke उच्चारंuc·cā·raṃ वाvā पस्सावंpas·sā·vaṃ वाvā खेळंkhe·ḷaṃ वाvā करोन्तस्सka·ron·tas·sa दुक्कटंduk·ka·ṭaṃ …पे…pe

    Anādariyaṁ paṭicca udake uccāraṁ vā passāvaṁ vā kheḷaṁ vā karontassa dukkaṭaṁ …pe…

    “There is an offense of wrong conduct for, out of disrespect, defecating, urinating, or spitting in water. Where was it laid down?”

  2163. 2163

    कत्थkat·tha पञ्ञत्तन्ति?pañ·ñat·tan·ti

    kattha paññattanti?

    (Pāli only)

  2164. 2164

    सावत्थियंsā·vat·thi·yaṃ पञ्ञत्तं।pañ·ñat·taṃ

    Sāvatthiyaṁ paññattaṁ.

    At Sāvatthī.

  2165. 2165

    कंkaṃ आरब्भाति?ā·rab·bhā·ti

    Kaṁ ārabbhāti?

    “Whom is it about?”

  2166. 2166

    छब्बग्गियेchab·bag·gi·ye भिक्खूbhik·khū आरब्भ।ā·rab·bha

    Chabbaggiye bhikkhū ārabbha.

    The monks from the group of six.

  2167. 2167

    किस्मिंkis·miṃ वत्थुस्मिन्ति?vat·thus·min·ti

    Kismiṁ vatthusminti?

    “What is it about?”

  2168. 2168

    छब्बग्गियाchab·bag·gi·yā भिक्खूbhik·khū उदकेu·da·ke उच्चारम्पिuc·cā·ram·pi पस्सावम्पिpas·sā·vam·pi खेळम्पिkhe·ḷam·pi अकंसु,a·kaṃ·su तस्मिंtas·miṃ वत्थुस्मिं।vat·thus·miṃ

    Chabbaggiyā bhikkhū udake uccārampi passāvampi kheḷampi akaṁsu, tasmiṁ vatthusmiṁ.

    Those monks defecating, urinating, and spitting in water.

  2169. 2169

    एकाe·kā पञ्ञत्ति,pañ·ñat·ti एकाe·kā अनुपञ्ञत्ति।a·nu·pañ·ñat·ti

    Ekā paññatti, ekā anupaññatti.

    There is one rule. There is one addition to the rule.

  2170. 2170

    छन्नंchan·naṃ आपत्तिसमुट्ठानानंā·pat·ti·sa·muṭ·ṭhā·nā·naṃ एकेनe·ke·na समुट्ठानेनsa·muṭ·ṭhā·ne·na समुट्ठाति—sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti

    Channaṁ āpattisamuṭṭhānānaṁ ekena samuṭṭhānena samuṭṭhāti—

    Of the six kinds of originations of offenses, it originates in one way:

  2171. 2171

    कायतोkā·ya·to चca चित्ततोcit·ta·to चca समुट्ठाति,sa·muṭ·ṭhā·ti नna वाचतोvā·ca·to …पे…।pe

    kāyato ca cittato ca samuṭṭhāti, na vācato …pe….

    from body and mind, not from speech. …

  2172. 2172

    पादुकवग्गोpā·du·ka·vag·go सत्तमो।sat·ta·mo

    Pādukavaggo sattamo.

    The seventh subchapter on shoes is finished.

  2173. 2173

    पञ्चसत्ततिpañ·ca·sat·ta·ti सेखियाse·khi·yā निट्ठिता।niṭ·ṭhi·tā

    Pañcasattati sekhiyā niṭṭhitā.

    The seventy-five rules of training are finished.

  2174. 2174

    तस्सुद्दानंtas·sud·dā·naṃ

    Tassuddānaṁ

    This is the summary:

  2175. 2175

    परिमण्डलंpa·ri·maṇ·ḍa·laṃ पटिच्छन्नं,pa·ṭic·chan·naṃ

    Parimaṇḍalaṁ paṭicchannaṁ,

    “Evenly all around, covered,

  2176. 2176

    सुसंवुतोक्खित्तचक्खु;su·saṃ·vu·tok·khit·ta·cak·khu

    susaṁvutokkhittacakkhu;

    Well-restrained, lowered eyes;

  2177. 2177

    उक्खित्तोज्जग्घिकाuk·khit·toj·jag·ghi·kā सद्दो,sad·do

    Ukkhittojjagghikā saddo,

    Lifted robe, laughing loudly, noise,

  2178. 2178

    तयोta·yo चेवce·va पचालना।pa·cā·la·nā

    tayo ceva pacālanā.

    And three on swaying.

  2179. 2179

    खम्भंkham·bhaṃ ओगुण्ठितोo·guṇ·ṭhi·to चेवुक्-ce·vuk

    Khambhaṁ oguṇṭhito cevuk-

    Hands on hips, and covered head,

  2180. 2180

    कुटिपल्लत्थिकायku·ṭi·pal·lat·thi·kā·ya च;ca

    kuṭipallatthikāya ca;

    Squatting on the heels, and clasping the knees;

  2181. 2181

    सक्कच्चंsak·kac·caṃ पत्तसञ्ञीpat·ta·sañ·ñī च,ca

    Sakkaccaṁ pattasaññī ca,

    Respectfully, and attention on the bowl,

  2182. 2182

    समसूपंsa·ma·sū·paṃ समतित्तिकं।sa·ma·tit·ti·kaṃ

    samasūpaṁ samatittikaṁ.

    The right proportion of bean curry, an even level.

  2183. 2183

    सक्कच्चंsak·kac·caṃ पत्तसञ्ञीpat·ta·sañ·ñī च,ca

    Sakkaccaṁ pattasaññī ca,

    Respectfully, and attention on the bowl,

  2184. 2184

    सपदानंsa·pa·dā·naṃ समसूपकं;sa·ma·sū·pa·kaṃ

    sapadānaṁ samasūpakaṁ;

    In order, the right proportion of bean curry;

  2185. 2185

    थूपकतोthū·pa·ka·to पटिच्छन्नं,pa·ṭic·chan·naṃ

    Thūpakato paṭicchannaṁ,

    Making a heap, covering,

  2186. 2186

    विञ्ञत्तुज्झानसञ्ञिना।viñ·ñat·tuj·jhā·na·sañ·ñi·nā

    viññattujjhānasaññinā.

    Requesting, finding fault.

  2187. 2187

    नna महन्तंma·han·taṃ मण्डलंmaṇ·ḍa·laṃ द्वारं,dvā·raṃ

    Na mahantaṁ maṇḍalaṁ dvāraṁ,

    Not large, round, mouth,

  2188. 2188

    सब्बंsab·baṃ हत्थंhat·thaṃ नna ब्याहरे;byā·ha·re

    Sabbaṁ hatthaṁ na byāhare;

    Whole hand, should not speak;

  2189. 2189

    उक्खेपोuk·khe·po छेदनाche·da·nā गण्डो,gaṇ·ḍo

    Ukkhepo chedanā gaṇḍo,

    Lifted, breaking up, cheek,

  2190. 2190

    धुनंdhu·naṃ सित्थावकारकं।sit·thā·va·kā·ra·kaṃ

    Dhunaṁ sitthāvakārakaṁ.

    Shaking, scattering rice.

  2191. 2191

    जिव्हानिच्छारकञ्चेव,jiv·hā·nic·chā·ra·kañ·ce·va

    Jivhānicchārakañceva,

    And sticking out the tongue,

  2192. 2192

    चपुचपुca·pu·ca·pu सुरुसुरु;su·ru·su·ru

    capucapu surusuru;

    Chomping, slurping;

  2193. 2193

    हत्थोhat·tho पत्तोpat·to चca ओट्ठोoṭ·ṭho च,ca

    Hattho patto ca oṭṭho ca,

    Hand, and bowl, and lips,

  2194. 2194

    सामिसंsā·mi·saṃ सित्थकेनsit·tha·ke·na च।ca

    sāmisaṁ sitthakena ca.

    With food, and containing rice.

  2195. 2195

    छत्तपाणिस्सchat·ta·pā·ṇis·sa सद्धम्मं,sad·dham·maṃ

    Chattapāṇissa saddhammaṁ,

    To one holding a sunshade,

  2196. 2196

    नna देसेन्तिde·sen·ti तथागता;ta·thā·ga·tā

    na desenti tathāgatā;

    The Buddhas do not give the true Teaching;

  2197. 2197

    एवमेवe·va·me·va दण्डपाणिस्स,daṇ·ḍa·pā·ṇis·sa

    Evameva daṇḍapāṇissa,

    Nor to one holding a staff,

  2198. 2198

    सत्थआवुधपाणिनं।sat·tha·ā·vu·dha·pā·ṇi·naṃ

    satthaāvudhapāṇinaṁ.

    A knife, or a weapon.

  2199. 2199

    पादुकाpā·du·kā उपाहनाu·pā·ha·nā चेव,ce·va

    Pādukā upāhanā ceva,

    Shoes, and sandals,

  2200. 2200

    यानसेय्यागतस्सyā·na·sey·yā·ga·tas·sa च;ca

    yānaseyyāgatassa ca;

    And to one in a vehicle, and to one lying down;

  2201. 2201

    पल्लत्थिकाpal·lat·thi·kā निसिन्नस्स,ni·sin·nas·sa

    Pallatthikā nisinnassa,

    To one seated clasping their knees,

  2202. 2202

    वेठितोगुण्ठितस्सve·ṭhi·to·guṇ·ṭhi·tas·sa च।ca

    veṭhitoguṇṭhitassa ca.

    To one with a headdress, and to one with a covered head.

  2203. 2203

    छमाcha·mā नीचासनेnī·cā·sa·ne ठाने,ṭhā·ne

    Chamā nīcāsane ṭhāne,

    The ground, on a low seat, standing,

  2204. 2204

    पच्छतोpac·cha·to उप्पथेनup·pa·the·na च;ca

    pacchato uppathena ca;

    Behind, and next to the path;

  2205. 2205

    ठितकेनṭhi·ta·ke·na नna कातब्बं,kā·tab·baṃ

    Ṭhitakena na kātabbaṁ,

    Not to be done while standing,

  2206. 2206

    हरितेha·ri·te उदकम्हिu·da·kam·hi चाति।cā·ti

    harite udakamhi cāti.

    On cultivated plants, and in water.”

  2207. 2207

    तेसंte·saṃ वग्गानमुद्दानंvag·gā·na·mud·dā·naṃ

    Tesaṁ vaggānamuddānaṁ

    This is the summary of the subchapters:

  2208. 2208

    परिमण्डलउज्जग्घि,pa·ri·maṇ·ḍa·la·uj·jag·ghi

    Parimaṇḍalaujjagghi,

    “Evenly all around, laughing loudly,

  2209. 2209

    खम्भंkham·bhaṃ पिण्डंpiṇ·ḍaṃ तथेवta·the·va च;ca

    khambhaṁ piṇḍaṁ tatheva ca;

    Hands on hips, and also almsfood;

  2210. 2210

    कबळाka·ba·ḷā सुरुसुरुsu·ru·su·ru च,ca

    Kabaḷā surusuru ca,

    Mouthfuls, and slurping,

  2211. 2211

    पादुकेनpā·du·ke·na चca सत्तमाति।sat·ta·mā·ti

    pādukena ca sattamāti.

    And with shoe as the seventh.”

  2212. 2212

    महाविभङ्गेma·hā·vi·bhaṅ·ge कत्थपञ्ञत्तिवारोkat·tha·pañ·ñat·ti·vā·ro निट्ठितो।niṭ·ṭhi·to

    Mahāvibhaṅge katthapaññattivāro niṭṭhito.

    The questions and answers on the monks’ Monastic Code and its analysis in the Great Analysis are finished.

Sources. Sanskrit: Satyavedaḥ, the New Testament in Sanskrit (Calcutta Baptist Missionaries, 1851; J. Wenger’s revision of W. Carey’s version). Digital text © 2018 SanskritBible.in, via eBible.org, licensed CC BY-SA 4.0; changed here: arranged by verse and every word linked to the dictionary (links made automatically). Old Testament Sanskrit: the Old Testament in Sanskrit, Calcutta Baptist Mission Press, 1848–1852 (public domain), read by OCR from the Internet Archive scans of the Boston University School of Theology copy; unproofread, with machine clean-up only. Pāli Canon: Mahāsaṅgīti Tipiṭaka Buddhavasse 2500 (based on the Vipassana Research Institute’s Chaṭṭha Saṅgāyana edition), from SuttaCentral bilara-data, CC0; Devanagari and pronunciation made automatically from the Roman text. Pāli English: Bhikkhu Sujato (suttas) and Bhikkhu Brahmali (Vinaya), SuttaCentral, CC0. Pāli word meanings: the Pali Text Society’s Pali-English Dictionary (Rhys Davids & Stede), corrected reprint © The Pali Text Society, CC BY-NC 3.0, digital text from BuddhaDust; word matching automatic. English: King James Version (1769), public domain; words the translators added are in italics. Word meanings and pronunciations: Monier-Williams, Sanskrit–English Dictionary (1872), via this site’s Sanskrit dictionary (CC BY-SA 4.0); English↔Sanskrit word matches made automatically and may need checking.